Call to Prayers (Adhaan)

(1) باب بَدْءُ الأَذَانِ

(1) Chapter: How the Adhan for Salat (Prayer) was started
1
حَدَّثَنَا عِمْرَانُ بْنُ مَيْسَرَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ الْحَذَّاءُ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ ذَكَرُوا النَّارَ وَالنَّاقُوسَ، فَذَكَرُوا الْيَهُودَ وَالنَّصَارَى، فَأُمِرَ بِلاَلٌ أَنْ يَشْفَعَ الأَذَانَ وَأَنْ يُوتِرَ الإِقَامَةَ.

Narrated Anas:
The people mentioned the fire and the bell (they suggested those as signals to indicate the starting of prayers), and by that they mentioned the Jews and the Christians. Then Bilal was ordered to pronounce Adhan for the prayer by saying its wordings twice, and for the Iqama (the call for the actual standing for the prayers in rows) by saying its wordings once. (Iqama is pronounced when the people are ready for the prayer).

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 603

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 1

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 577

2
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي نَافِعٌ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ، كَانَ يَقُولُ كَانَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ حِينَ قَدِمُوا الْمَدِينَةَ يَجْتَمِعُونَ فَيَتَحَيَّنُونَ الصَّلاَةَ، لَيْسَ يُنَادَى لَهَا، فَتَكَلَّمُوا يَوْمًا فِي ذَلِكَ، فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ اتَّخِذُوا نَاقُوسًا مِثْلَ نَاقُوسِ النَّصَارَى. وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ بَلْ بُوقًا مِثْلَ قَرْنِ الْيَهُودِ. فَقَالَ عُمَرُ أَوَلاَ تَبْعَثُونَ رَجُلاً يُنَادِي بِالصَّلاَةِ. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " يَا بِلاَلُ قُمْ فَنَادِ بِالصَّلاَةِ ".

Narrated Ibn `Umar:
When the Muslims arrived at Medina, they used to assemble for the prayer, and used to guess the time for it. During those days, the practice of Adhan for the prayers had not been introduced yet. Once they discussed this problem regarding the call for prayer. Some people suggested the use of a bell like the Christians, others proposed a trumpet like the horn used by the Jews, but `Umar was the first to suggest that a man should call (the people) for the prayer; so Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ordered Bilal to get up and pronounce the Adhan for prayers.

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 604

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 2

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 578

(2) باب الأَذَانُ مَثْنَى مَثْنَى

(2) Chapter: Pronouncing the wording of Adhan for Salat (prayers) twice (in doubles)
3
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ سِمَاكِ بْنِ عَطِيَّةَ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ أُمِرَ بِلاَلٌ أَنْ يَشْفَعَ، الأَذَانَ وَأَنْ يُوتِرَ الإِقَامَةَ إِلاَّ الإِقَامَةَ.

Narrated Anas:
Bilal was ordered to repeat the wording of the Adhan for prayers twice, and to pronounce the wording of the Iqama once except "Qad-qamat-is-salat".

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 605

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 3

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 579

4
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا خَالِدٌ الْحَذَّاءُ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا كَثُرَ النَّاسُ قَالَ ـ ذَكَرُوا ـ أَنْ يَعْلَمُوا وَقْتَ الصَّلاَةِ بِشَىْءٍ يَعْرِفُونَهُ، فَذَكَرُوا أَنْ يُورُوا نَارًا أَوْ يَضْرِبُوا نَاقُوسًا، فَأُمِرَ بِلاَلٌ أَنْ يَشْفَعَ الأَذَانَ وَأَنْ يُوتِرَ الإِقَامَةَ.

Narrated Anas bin Malik:
When the number of Muslims increased they discussed the question as to how to know the time for the prayer by some familiar means. Some suggested that a fire be lit (at the time of the prayer) and others put forward the proposal to ring the bell. Bilal was ordered to pronounce the wording of Adhan twice and of the Iqama once only.

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 606

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 4

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 580

(3) باب الإِقَامَةُ وَاحِدَةٌ، إِلاَّ قَوْلَهُ قَدْ قَامَتِ الصَّلاَةُ

(3) Chapter: To pronounce the wording of Iqama once (in singles) except Qad-qamat-is-Salat
5
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ أُمِرَ بِلاَلٌ أَنْ يَشْفَعَ، الأَذَانَ، وَأَنْ يُوتِرَ الإِقَامَةَ. قَالَ إِسْمَاعِيلُ فَذَكَرْتُ لأَيُّوبَ فَقَالَ إِلاَّ الإِقَامَةَ.

Narrated Abu Qilaba:
Anas said, "Bilal was ordered to pronounce the wording of Adhan twice and of Iqama once only." The sub narrator Isma`il said, "I mentioned that to Aiyub and he added (to that), "Except Iqama (i.e. Qadqamat- is-salat which should be said twice).

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 607

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 5

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 581

(4) باب فَضْلِ التَّأْذِينِ

(4) Chapter: Superiority of the Adhan
6
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " إِذَا نُودِيَ لِلصَّلاَةِ أَدْبَرَ الشَّيْطَانُ وَلَهُ ضُرَاطٌ حَتَّى لاَ يَسْمَعَ التَّأْذِينَ، فَإِذَا قَضَى النِّدَاءَ أَقْبَلَ، حَتَّى إِذَا ثُوِّبَ بِالصَّلاَةِ أَدْبَرَ، حَتَّى إِذَا قَضَى التَّثْوِيبَ أَقْبَلَ حَتَّى يَخْطُرَ بَيْنَ الْمَرْءِ وَنَفْسِهِ، يَقُولُ اذْكُرْ كَذَا، اذْكُرْ كَذَا. لِمَا لَمْ يَكُنْ يَذْكُرُ، حَتَّى يَظَلَّ الرَّجُلُ لاَ يَدْرِي كَمْ صَلَّى ".

Narrated Abu Huraira:
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "When the Adhan is pronounced Satan takes to his heels and passes wind with noise during his flight in order not to hear the Adhan. When the Adhan is completed he comes back and again takes to his heels when the Iqama is pronounced and after its completion he returns again till he whispers into the heart of the person (to divert his attention from his prayer) and makes him remember things which he does not recall to his mind before the prayer and that causes him to forget how much he has prayed."

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 608

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 6

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 582

(5) باب رَفْعِ الصَّوْتِ بِالنِّدَاءِ

(5) Chapter: Raising the voice in pronouncing the Adhan
7
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي صَعْصَعَةَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، ثُمَّ الْمَازِنِيِّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ قَالَ لَهُ " إِنِّي أَرَاكَ تُحِبُّ الْغَنَمَ وَالْبَادِيَةَ، فَإِذَا كُنْتَ فِي غَنَمِكَ أَوْ بَادِيَتِكَ فَأَذَّنْتَ بِالصَّلاَةِ فَارْفَعْ صَوْتَكَ بِالنِّدَاءِ، فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَسْمَعُ مَدَى صَوْتِ الْمُؤَذِّنِ جِنٌّ وَلاَ إِنْسٌ وَلاَ شَىْءٌ إِلاَّ شَهِدَ لَهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ". قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم.

Narrated `Abdur-Rahman:
Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri told my father, "I see you liking sheep and the wilderness. So whenever you are with your sheep or in the wilderness and you want to pronounce Adhan for the prayer raise your voice in doing so, for whoever hears the Adhan, whether a human being, a jinn or any other creature, will be a witness for you on the Day of Resurrection." Abu Sa`id added, "I heard it (this narration) from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)."

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 609

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 7

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 583

(6) باب مَا يُحْقَنُ بِالأَذَانِ مِنَ الدِّمَاءِ

(6) Chapter: To suspend fighting on hearing the Adhan
8
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا غَزَا بِنَا قَوْمًا لَمْ يَكُنْ يَغْزُو بِنَا حَتَّى يُصْبِحَ وَيَنْظُرَ، فَإِنْ سَمِعَ أَذَانًا كَفَّ عَنْهُمْ، وَإِنْ لَمْ يَسْمَعْ أَذَانًا أَغَارَ عَلَيْهِمْ، قَالَ فَخَرَجْنَا إِلَى خَيْبَرَ فَانْتَهَيْنَا إِلَيْهِمْ لَيْلاً، فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ وَلَمْ يَسْمَعْ أَذَانًا رَكِبَ وَرَكِبْتُ خَلْفَ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، وَإِنَّ قَدَمِي لَتَمَسُّ قَدَمَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم. قَالَ فَخَرَجُوا إِلَيْنَا بِمَكَاتِلِهِمْ وَمَسَاحِيهِمْ فَلَمَّا رَأَوُا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالُوا مُحَمَّدٌ وَاللَّهِ، مُحَمَّدٌ وَالْخَمِيسُ. قَالَ فَلَمَّا رَآهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ، اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ، خَرِبَتْ خَيْبَرُ، إِنَّا إِذَا نَزَلْنَا بِسَاحَةِ قَوْمٍ فَسَاءَ صَبَاحُ الْمُنْذَرِينَ ".

Narrated Humaid:
Anas bin Malik said, "Whenever the Prophet (ﷺ) went out with us to fight (in Allah's cause) against any nation, he never allowed us to attack till morning and he would wait and see: if he heard Adhan he would postpone the attack and if he did not hear Adhan he would attack them." Anas added, "We reached Khaibar at night and in the morning when he did not hear the Adhan for the prayer, he (the Prophet ) rode and I rode behind Abi Talha and my foot was touching that of the Prophet. The inhabitants of Khaibar came out with their baskets and spades and when they saw the Prophet (ﷺ) they shouted 'Muhammad! By Allah, Muhammad and his army.' When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saw them, he said, "Allahu-Akbar! Allahu-Akbar! Khaibar is ruined. Whenever we approach a (hostile) nation (to fight), then evil will be the morning of those who have been warned."

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 610

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 8

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 584

(7) باب مَا يَقُولُ إِذَا سَمِعَ الْمُنَادِي

(7) Chapter: What to say on hearing the Adhan
9
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ اللَّيْثِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " إِذَا سَمِعْتُمُ النِّدَاءَ فَقُولُوا مِثْلَ ما يَقُولُ الْمُؤَذِّنُ ".

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Whenever you hear the Adhan, say what the Mu'adh-dhin is saying.

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 611

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 9

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 585

10
حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ فَضَالَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عِيسَى بْنُ طَلْحَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ مُعَاوِيَةَ، يَوْمًا فَقَالَ مِثْلَهُ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ " وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ".

Narrated `Isa bin Talha:
that he had heard Muawiya repeating the words of Adhan up to "Wa ash-hadu anna Muhammadan rasulul-lah (and I testify that Muhammad is Allah's Messenger (ﷺ).)"

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 612

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 10

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 586

11
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ رَاهَوَيْهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ جَرِيرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، نَحْوَهُ. قَالَ يَحْيَى وَحَدَّثَنِي بَعْضُ، إِخْوَانِنَا أَنَّهُ قَالَ لَمَّا قَالَ حَىَّ عَلَى الصَّلاَةِ. قَالَ لاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ. وَقَالَ هَكَذَا سَمِعْنَا نَبِيَّكُمْ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ.

Narrated Yahya as above (586) and added:
"Some of my companions told me that Hisham had said, "When the Mu'adh-dhin said, "Haiyi `alassala (come for the prayer)." Muawiya said, "La hawla wala quwata illa billah (There is neither might nor any power except with Allah)" and added, "We heard your Prophet saying the same."

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 613

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 11

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 587

(8) باب الدُّعَاءِ عِنْدَ النِّدَاءِ

(8) Chapter: Invocation at the time of Adhan
12
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعَيْبُ بْنُ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " مَنْ قَالَ حِينَ يَسْمَعُ النِّدَاءَ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ هَذِهِ الدَّعْوَةِ التَّامَّةِ وَالصَّلاَةِ الْقَائِمَةِ آتِ مُحَمَّدًا الْوَسِيلَةَ وَالْفَضِيلَةَ وَابْعَثْهُ مَقَامًا مَحْمُودًا الَّذِي وَعَدْتَهُ، حَلَّتْ لَهُ شَفَاعَتِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ".

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Whoever after listening to the Adhan says, 'Allahumma Rabba hadhihi-dda` watit-tammah, was-salatil qa'imah, ati Muhammadan al-wasilata wal-fadilah, wa b`ath-hu maqaman mahmudan-il-ladhi wa`adtahu' [O Allah! Lord of this perfect call (perfect by not ascribing partners to You) and of the regular prayer which is going to be established, give Muhammad the right of intercession and illustriousness, and resurrect him to the best and the highest place in Paradise that You promised him (of)], then my intercession for him will be allowed on the Day of Resurrection".

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 614

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 12

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 588

(9) باب الاِسْتِهَامِ فِي الأَذَانِ

(9) Chapter: To draw lots for pronouncing the Adhan
13
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ سُمَىٍّ، مَوْلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " لَوْ يَعْلَمُ النَّاسُ مَا فِي النِّدَاءِ وَالصَّفِّ الأَوَّلِ، ثُمَّ لَمْ يَجِدُوا إِلاَّ أَنْ يَسْتَهِمُوا عَلَيْهِ لاَسْتَهَمُوا، وَلَوْ يَعْلَمُونَ مَا فِي التَّهْجِيرِ لاَسْتَبَقُوا إِلَيْهِ، وَلَوْ يَعْلَمُونَ مَا فِي الْعَتَمَةِ وَالصُّبْحِ لأَتَوْهُمَا وَلَوْ حَبْوًا ".

Narrated Abu Huraira:
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "If the people knew the reward for pronouncing the Adhan and for standing in the first row (in congregational prayers) and found no other way to get that except by drawing lots they would draw lots, and if they knew the reward of the Zuhr prayer (in the early moments of its stated time) they would race for it (go early) and if they knew the reward of `Isha' and Fajr (morning) prayers in congregation, they would come to offer them even if they had to crawl."

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 615

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 13

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 589

(10) باب الْكَلاَمِ فِي الأَذَانِ

(10) Chapter: Talking during the Adhan
14
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، وَعَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ، صَاحِبِ الزِّيَادِيِّ وَعَاصِمٍ الأَحْوَلِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ قَالَ خَطَبَنَا ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فِي يَوْمٍ رَدْغٍ، فَلَمَّا بَلَغَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ حَىَّ عَلَى الصَّلاَةِ. فَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يُنَادِيَ الصَّلاَةُ فِي الرِّحَالِ. فَنَظَرَ الْقَوْمُ بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَى بَعْضٍ فَقَالَ فَعَلَ هَذَا مَنْ هُوَ خَيْرٌ مِنْهُ وَإِنَّهَا عَزْمَةٌ.

Narrated `Abdullah bin Al-Harith:
Once on a rainy muddy day, Ibn `Abbas delivered a sermon in our presence and when the Mu'adhdhin pronounced the Adhan and said, "Haiyi `ala-s-sala(t) (come for the prayer)" Ibn `Abbas ordered him to say 'Pray at your homes.' The people began to look at each other (surprisingly). Ibn `Abbas said. "It was done by one who was much better than I (i.e. the Prophet (ﷺ) or his Mu'adh-dhin), and it is a license.'

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 616

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 14

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 590

(11) باب أَذَانِ الأَعْمَى إِذَا كَانَ لَهُ مَنْ يُخْبِرُهُ

(11) Chapter: The Adhan pronounced by a blind man (is permissible) when there is a person to inform him about the time of the Salat (prayer)
15
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " إِنَّ بِلاَلاً يُؤَذِّنُ بِلَيْلٍ، فَكُلُوا وَاشْرَبُوا حَتَّى يُنَادِيَ ابْنُ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ ". ثُمَّ قَالَ وَكَانَ رَجُلاً أَعْمَى لاَ يُنَادِي حَتَّى يُقَالَ لَهُ أَصْبَحْتَ أَصْبَحْتَ.

Narrated Salim bin `Abdullah:
My father said that Allah s Apostle said, "Bilal pronounces 'Adhan at night, so keep on eating and drinking (Suhur) till Ibn Um Maktum pronounces Adhan." Salim added, "He was a blind man who would not pronounce the Adhan unless he was told that the day had dawned."

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 617

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 15

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 591

(12) باب الأَذَانِ بَعْدَ الْفَجْرِ

(12) Chapter: The Adhan after Al-Fajr (dawn)
16
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَتْنِي حَفْصَةُ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا اعْتَكَفَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ لِلصُّبْحِ وَبَدَا الصُّبْحُ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ خَفِيفَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ أَنْ تُقَامَ الصَّلاَةُ.

Narrated Hafsa:
When the Mu'adh-dhin pronounced the Adhan for Fajr prayer and the dawn became evident the Prophet ordered a two rak`at light prayer (Sunna) before the Iqama of the compulsory (congregational) prayer.

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 618

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 16

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 592

17
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ خَفِيفَتَيْنِ بَيْنَ النِّدَاءِ وَالإِقَامَةِ مِنْ صَلاَةِ الصُّبْحِ.

Narrated `Aisha:
The Prophet (ﷺ) used to offer two light rak`at between the Adhan and the Iqama of the Fajr prayer.

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 619

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 17

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 593

18
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " إِنَّ بِلاَلاً يُنَادِي بِلَيْلٍ، فَكُلُوا وَاشْرَبُوا حَتَّى يُنَادِيَ ابْنُ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ ".

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Bilal pronounces the Adhan at night, so keep on eating and drinking (Suhur) till Ibn Um Maktum pronounces the Adhan."

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 620

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 18

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 594

(13) باب الأَذَانِ قَبْلَ الْفَجْرِ

(13) Chapter: The Adhan before Al-Fajr (dawn)
19
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ التَّيْمِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ النَّهْدِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " لاَ يَمْنَعَنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ ـ أَوْ أَحَدًا مِنْكُمْ ـ أَذَانُ بِلاَلٍ مِنْ سَحُورِهِ، فَإِنَّهُ يُؤَذِّنُ ـ أَوْ يُنَادِي ـ بِلَيْلٍ، لِيَرْجِعَ قَائِمَكُمْ وَلِيُنَبِّهَ نَائِمَكُمْ، وَلَيْسَ أَنْ يَقُولَ الْفَجْرُ أَوِ الصُّبْحُ ". وَقَالَ بِأَصَابِعِهِ وَرَفَعَهَا إِلَى فَوْقُ وَطَأْطَأَ إِلَى أَسْفَلُ حَتَّى يَقُولَ هَكَذَا. وَقَالَ زُهَيْرٌ بِسَبَّابَتَيْهِ إِحْدَاهُمَا فَوْقَ الأُخْرَى ثُمَّ مَدَّهَا عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَشِمَالِهِ.

Narrated `Abdullah bin Mas`ud:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The Adhan pronounced by Bilal should not stop you from taking Suhur, for he pronounces the Adhan at night, so that the one offering the late night prayer (Tahajjud) from among you might hurry up and the sleeping from among you might wake up. It does not mean that dawn or morning has started." Then he (the Prophet) pointed with his fingers and raised them up (towards the sky) and then lowered them (towards the earth) like this (Ibn Mas`ud imitated the gesture of the Prophet). Az-Zuhri gestured with his two index fingers which he put on each other and then stretched them to the right and left. These gestures illustrate the way real dawn appears. It spreads left and right horizontally. The dawn that appears in the high sky and lowers down is not the real dawn) .

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 621

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 19

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 595

20
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، قَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ حَدَّثَنَا عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ،. وَعَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ. حوَحَدَّثَنِي يُوسُفُ بْنُ عِيسَى الْمَرْوَزِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ " إِنَّ بِلاَلاً يُؤَذِّنُ بِلَيْلٍ، فَكُلُوا وَاشْرَبُوا حَتَّى يُؤَذِّنَ ابْنُ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ ".

Narrated `Aisha:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Bilal pronounces the Adhan at night, so eat and drink (Suhur) till Ibn Um Maktum pronounces the Adhan."

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 622, 623

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 20

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 596

(14) باب كَمْ بَيْنَ الأَذَانِ وَالإِقَامَةِ وَمَنْ يَنْتَظِرُ الإِقَامَةَ

(14) Chapter: How long should the interval between the Adhan and the Iqama be? (And something concerning) the person who wants for the Iqama
21
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ الْوَاسِطِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنِ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُغَفَّلٍ الْمُزَنِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " بَيْنَ كُلِّ أَذَانَيْنِ صَلاَةٌ ـ ثَلاَثًا ـ لِمَنْ شَاءَ ".

Narrated `Abdullah bin Mughaffal Al-Muzani:
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said thrice, "There is a prayer between the two Adhans (Adhan and Iqama)," and added, "For the one who wants to pray."

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 624

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 21

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 597

22
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَمْرَو بْنَ عَامِرٍ الأَنْصَارِيَّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ كَانَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ إِذَا أَذَّنَ قَامَ نَاسٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَبْتَدِرُونَ السَّوَارِيَ حَتَّى يَخْرُجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُمْ كَذَلِكَ يُصَلُّونَ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ الْمَغْرِبِ، وَلَمْ يَكُنْ بَيْنَ الأَذَانِ وَالإِقَامَةِ شَىْءٌ. قَالَ عُثْمَانُ بْنُ جَبَلَةَ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ عَنْ شُعْبَةَ لَمْ يَكُنْ بَيْنَهُمَا إِلاَّ قَلِيلٌ.

Narrated Anas bin Malik:
"When the Mu'adh-dhin pronounced the Adhan, some of the companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) would proceed to the pillars of the mosque (for the prayer) till the Prophet (ﷺ) arrived and in this way they used to pray two rak`at before the Maghrib prayer. There used to be a little time between the Adhan and the Iqama." Shu`ba said, "There used to be a very short interval between the two (Adhan and Iqama).

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 625

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 22

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 598

(15) باب مَنِ انْتَظَرَ الإِقَامَةَ

(15) Chapter: Whoever waits for the Iqama of the prayer
23
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا سَكَتَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ بِالأُولَى مِنْ صَلاَةِ الْفَجْرِ قَامَ فَرَكَعَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ خَفِيفَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ صَلاَةِ الْفَجْرِ بَعْدَ أَنْ يَسْتَبِينَ الْفَجْرُ، ثُمَّ اضْطَجَعَ عَلَى شِقِّهِ الأَيْمَنِ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَهُ الْمُؤَذِّنُ لِلإِقَامَةِ.

Narrated `Aisha:
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to pray two light rak`at before the morning (compulsory) prayer after the day dawned and the Mu'adh-dhin had finished his Adhan. He then would lie on his right side till the Mu'adh-dhin came to pronounce the Iqama.

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 626

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 23

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 599

(16) باب بَيْنَ كُلِّ أَذَانَيْنِ صَلاَةٌ لِمَنْ شَاءَ

(16) Chapter: Between every two calls (Adhan and Iqama) there is a Salat (prayer) (that is optional) for the one who wants to offer it.
24
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا كَهْمَسُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُغَفَّلٍ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " بَيْنَ كُلِّ أَذَانَيْنِ صَلاَةٌ بَيْنَ كُلِّ أَذَانَيْنِ صَلاَةٌ ـ ثُمَّ قَالَ فِي الثَّالِثَةِ ـ لِمَنْ شَاءَ ".

Narrated `Abdullah bin Mughaffal:
The prophet said, "There is a prayer between the two Adhans (Adhan and Iqama), there is a prayer between the two Adhans." And then while saying it the third time he added, "For the one who wants to (pray).

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 627

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 24

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 600

(17) باب مَنْ قَالَ لِيُؤَذِّنْ فِي السَّفَرِ مُؤَذِّنٌ وَاحِدٌ

(17) Chapter: Whoever said that there should be one Mu'adh-dhin in the journey
25
حَدَّثَنَا مُعَلَّى بْنُ أَسَدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ الْحُوَيْرِثِ، أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي نَفَرٍ مِنْ قَوْمِي فَأَقَمْنَا عِنْدَهُ عِشْرِينَ لَيْلَةً، وَكَانَ رَحِيمًا رَفِيقًا، فَلَمَّا رَأَى شَوْقَنَا إِلَى أَهَالِينَا قَالَ " ارْجِعُوا فَكُونُوا فِيهِمْ وَعَلِّمُوهُمْ وَصَلُّوا، فَإِذَا حَضَرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَلْيُؤَذِّنْ لَكُمْ أَحَدُكُمْ وَلْيَؤُمَّكُمْ أَكْبَرُكُمْ ".

Narrated Malik bin Huwairith:
I came to the Prophet (ﷺ) with some men from my tribe and stayed with him for twenty nights. He was kind and merciful to us. When he realized our longing for our families, he said to us, "Go back and stay with your families and teach them the religion, and offer the prayer and one of you should pronounce the Adhan for the prayer when its time is due and the oldest one amongst you should lead the prayer."

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 628

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 25

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 601

(18) باب الأَذَانِ لِلْمُسَافِرِ إِذَا كَانُوا جَمَاعَةً، وَالإِقَامَةِ، وَكَذَلِكَ بِعَرَفَةَ وَجَمْعٍ

(18) Chapter: If there are many travellers, Adhan and Iqama should be pronounced, (the same is to be observed) in 'Arafat and Al-Muzdalifa too
26
حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْمُهَاجِرِ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ فَأَرَادَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ أَنْ يُؤَذِّنَ فَقَالَ لَهُ " أَبْرِدْ ". ثُمَّ أَرَادَ أَنْ يُؤَذِّنَ فَقَالَ لَهُ " أَبْرِدْ ". ثُمَّ أَرَادَ أَنْ يُؤَذِّنَ. فَقَالَ لَهُ " أَبْرِدْ ". حَتَّى سَاوَى الظِّلُّ التُّلُولَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم {إِنَّ شِدَّةَ الْحَرِّ مِنْ فَيْحِ جَهَنَّمَ}

Narrated Abu Dhar:
We were in the company of the Prophet (ﷺ) on a journey and the Mu'adh-dhin wanted to pronounce the Adhan for the (Zuhr) prayer. The Prophet (ﷺ) said to him, "Let it become cooler." Then he again wanted to pronounce the Adhan but the Prophet; said to him, "Let it become cooler." The Mu'adh-dhin again wanted to pronounce the Adhan for the prayer but the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Let it become cooler," till the shadows of the hillocks become equal to their sizes. The Prophet (ﷺ) added, "The severity of the heat is from the raging of Hell."

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 629

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 26

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 602

27
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ الْحَذَّاءِ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ الْحُوَيْرِثِ، قَالَ أَتَى رَجُلاَنِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُرِيدَانِ السَّفَرَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِذَا أَنْتُمَا خَرَجْتُمَا فَأَذِّنَا ثُمَّ أَقِيمَا ثُمَّ لِيَؤُمَّكُمَا أَكْبَرُكُمَا ".

Narrated Malik bin Huwairith:
Two men came to the Prophet (ﷺ) with the intention of a journey. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "When (both of) you set out, pronounce Adhan and then Iqama and the oldest of you should lead the prayer."

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 630

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 27

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 603

28
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، أَتَيْنَا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَنَحْنُ شَبَبَةٌ مُتَقَارِبُونَ، فَأَقَمْنَا عِنْدَهُ عِشْرِينَ يَوْمًا وَلَيْلَةً، وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَحِيمًا رَفِيقًا، فَلَمَّا ظَنَّ أَنَّا قَدِ اشْتَهَيْنَا أَهْلَنَا أَوْ قَدِ اشْتَقْنَا سَأَلَنَا عَمَّنْ تَرَكْنَا بَعْدَنَا فَأَخْبَرْنَاهُ قَالَ " ارْجِعُوا إِلَى أَهْلِيكُمْ فَأَقِيمُوا فِيهِمْ وَعَلِّمُوهُمْ وَمُرُوهُمْ ـ وَذَكَرَ أَشْيَاءَ أَحْفَظُهَا أَوْ لاَ أَحْفَظُهَا ـ وَصَلُّوا كَمَا رَأَيْتُمُونِي أُصَلِّي، فَإِذَا حَضَرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَلْيُؤَذِّنْ لَكُمْ أَحَدُكُمْ وَلْيَؤُمَّكُمْ أَكْبَرُكُمْ ".

Narrated Malik:
We came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and stayed with him for twenty days and nights. We were all young and of about the same age. The Prophet (ﷺ) was very kind and merciful. When he realized our longing for our families, he asked about our homes and the people there and we told him. Then he asked us to go back to our families and stay with them and teach them (the religion) and to order them to do good things. He also mentioned some other things which I have (remembered or [??] ) forgotten. The Prophet (ﷺ) then added, "Pray as you have seen me praying and when it is the time for the prayer one of you should pronounce the Adhan and the oldest of you should lead the prayer.

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 631

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 28

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 604

29
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي نَافِعٌ، قَالَ أَذَّنَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ فِي لَيْلَةٍ بَارِدَةٍ بِضَجْنَانَ ثُمَّ قَالَ صَلُّوا فِي رِحَالِكُمْ، فَأَخْبَرَنَا أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَأْمُرُ مُؤَذِّنًا يُؤَذِّنُ، ثُمَّ يَقُولُ عَلَى إِثْرِهِ، أَلاَ صَلُّوا فِي الرِّحَالِ. فِي اللَّيْلَةِ الْبَارِدَةِ أَوِ الْمَطِيرَةِ فِي السَّفَرِ.

Narrated Nafi`:
Once in a cold night, Ibn `Umar pronounced the Adhan for the prayer at Dajnan (the name of a mountain) and then said, "Pray at your homes", and informed us that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to tell the Mu'adh-dhin to pronounce Adhan and say, "Pray at your homes" at the end of the Adhan on a rainy or a very cold night during the journey."

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 632

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 29

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 605

30
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ عَوْنٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْعُمَيْسِ، عَنْ عَوْنِ بْنِ أَبِي جُحَيْفَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالأَبْطَحِ فَجَاءَهُ بِلاَلٌ فَآذَنَهُ بِالصَّلاَةِ، ثُمَّ خَرَجَ بِلاَلٌ بِالْعَنَزَةِ حَتَّى رَكَزَهَا بَيْنَ يَدَىْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالأَبْطَحِ وَأَقَامَ الصَّلاَةَ.

Narrated `Aun bin Abi Juhaifa:
My father said, "I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) at a place called Al-Abtah. Bilal came and informed him about the prayer and then came out with a short spear (or stick) and planted it in front of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) at Al-Abtah and pronounced the Iqama."

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 633

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 30

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 606

(19) باب هَلْ يَتَتَبَّعُ الْمُؤَذِّنُ فَاهُ هَا هُنَا وَهَا هُنَا، وَهَلْ يَلْتَفِتُ فِي الأَذَانِ

(19) Chapter: Should the Mu'adh-dhin turn his mouth (face) and look from side to side during the Adhan?
31
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَوْنِ بْنِ أَبِي جُحَيْفَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ رَأَى بِلاَلاً يُؤَذِّنُ فَجَعَلْتُ أَتَتَبَّعُ فَاهُ هَا هُنَا وَهَا هُنَا بِالأَذَانِ.

Narrated `Aun bin Abi Juhaifa:
My father said, "I saw Bilal turning his face from side to side while pronouncing the Adhan for the prayer."

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 634

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 31

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 607

(20) باب قَوْلِ الرَّجُلِ فَاتَتْنَا الصَّلاَةُ

(20) Chapter: The saying of a person "We have missed As-Salat (the prayer)"
32
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ نُصَلِّي مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذْ سَمِعَ جَلَبَةَ رِجَالٍ فَلَمَّا صَلَّى قَالَ " مَا شَأْنُكُمْ ". قَالُوا اسْتَعْجَلْنَا إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ. قَالَ " فَلاَ تَفْعَلُوا، إِذَا أَتَيْتُمُ الصَّلاَةَ فَعَلَيْكُمْ بِالسَّكِينَةِ، فَمَا أَدْرَكْتُمْ فَصَلُّوا وَمَا فَاتَكُمْ فَأَتِمُّوا ".

Narrated `Abdullah bin Abi Qatada:
My father said, "While we were praying with the Prophet (ﷺ) he heard the noise of some people. After the prayer he said, 'What is the matter?' They replied 'We were hurrying for the prayer.' He said, 'Do not make haste for the prayer, and whenever you come for the prayer, you should come with calmness, and pray whatever you get (with the people) and complete the rest which you have missed."

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 635

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 32

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 608

(21) باب لاَ يَسْعَى إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ، وَلْيَأْتِ بِالسَّكِينَةِ وَالْوَقَارِ

(21) Chapter: One should not run for As-Salat (the prayer) but present himself with calmness and solemnity
33
حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الزُّهْرِيُّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم. وَعَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " إِذَا سَمِعْتُمُ الإِقَامَةَ فَامْشُوا إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ، وَعَلَيْكُمْ بِالسَّكِينَةِ وَالْوَقَارِ وَلاَ تُسْرِعُوا، فَمَا أَدْرَكْتُمْ فَصَلُّوا وَمَا فَاتَكُمْ فَأَتِمُّوا ".

Narrated Abu Huraira:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "When you hear the Iqama, proceed to offer the prayer with calmness and solemnity and do not make haste. And pray whatever you are able to pray and complete whatever you have missed.

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 636

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 33

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 609

(22) باب مَتَى يَقُومُ النَّاسُ إِذَا رَأَوُا الإِمَامَ عِنْدَ الإِقَامَةِ

(22) Chapter: When should the people get up for the Salat (prayer) if they see the Imam (the person leading Salat) during the Iqama?
34
حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، قَالَ كَتَبَ إِلَىَّ يَحْيَى عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِذَا أُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَلاَ تَقُومُوا حَتَّى تَرَوْنِي ".

Narrated `Abdullah bin Abi Qatada:
My father said. "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, 'If the Iqama is pronounced then do not stand for the prayer till you see me (in front of you).' "

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 637

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 34

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 610

(23) باب لاَ يَسْعَى إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ مُسْتَعْجِلاً، وَلْيَقُمْ بِالسَّكِينَةِ وَالْوَقَارِ

(23) Chapter: One should not stand for As-Salat (the prayer) hurriedly but with calmness and solemnity.
35
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِذَا أُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَلاَ تَقُومُوا حَتَّى تَرَوْنِي وَعَلَيْكُمْ بِالسَّكِينَةِ ". تَابَعَهُ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ.

Narrated `Abdullah bin Abi Qatada:
My father said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, 'If the Iqama is pronounced, then do not stand for the prayer till you see me (in front of you) and do it calmly.' "

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 638

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 35

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 611

(24) باب هَلْ يَخْرُجُ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ لِعِلَّةٍ

(24) Chapter: Can one go out of the mosque (after the Adhan, or the Iqama) if there is a genuine excuse?
36
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ وَقَدْ أُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ وَعُدِّلَتِ الصُّفُوفُ، حَتَّى إِذَا قَامَ فِي مُصَلاَّهُ انْتَظَرْنَا أَنْ يُكَبِّرَ انْصَرَفَ قَالَ " عَلَى مَكَانِكُمْ ". فَمَكَثْنَا عَلَى هَيْئَتِنَا حَتَّى خَرَجَ إِلَيْنَا يَنْطُفُ رَأْسُهُ مَاءً وَقَدِ اغْتَسَلَ.

Narrated Abu Huraira:
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) went out (of the mosque) when the Iqama had been pronounced and the rows straightened. The Prophet (ﷺ) stood at his Musalla (praying place) and we waited for the Prophet (ﷺ) to begin the prayer with Takbir. He left and asked us to remain in our places. We kept on standing till the Prophet returned and the water was trickling from his head for he had taken a bath (of Janaba).

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 639

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 36

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 612

(25) باب إِذَا قَالَ الإِمَامُ مَكَانَكُمْ. حَتَّى رَجَعَ انْتَظَرُوهُ

(25) Chapter: If the Imam says, "Remain at your places till I return", then wait for him
37
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ أُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَسَوَّى النَّاسُ صُفُوفَهُمْ، فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَتَقَدَّمَ وَهْوَ جُنُبٌ ثُمَّ قَالَ " عَلَى مَكَانِكُمْ ". فَرَجَعَ فَاغْتَسَلَ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ وَرَأْسُهُ يَقْطُرُ مَاءً فَصَلَّى بِهِمْ.

Narrated Abu Huraira:
Once Iqama was pronounced and the people had straightened the rows, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) went forward (to lead the prayer) but he was Junub, so he said, "Remain in your places." And he went out, took a bath and returned with water trickling from his head. Then he led the prayer.

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 640

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 37

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 613

(26) باب قَوْلِ الرَّجُلِ مَا صَلَّيْنَا

(26) Chapter: The saying of a man to the Prophet (pbuh), "We have not prayed."
38
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا سَلَمَةَ، يَقُولُ أَخْبَرَنَا جَابِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَاءَهُ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ يَوْمَ الْخَنْدَقِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، وَاللَّهِ مَا كِدْتُ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ حَتَّى كَادَتِ الشَّمْسُ تَغْرُبُ، وَذَلِكَ بَعْدَ مَا أَفْطَرَ الصَّائِمُ. فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " وَاللَّهِ مَا صَلَّيْتُهَا " فَنَزَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى بُطْحَانَ وَأَنَا مَعَهُ فَتَوَضَّأَ ثُمَّ صَلَّى ـ يَعْنِي الْعَصْرَ ـ بَعْدَ مَا غَرَبَتِ الشَّمْسُ، ثُمَّ صَلَّى بَعْدَهَا الْمَغْرِبَ.

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:
On the day of Al-Khandaq (the trench), `Umar bin Al-Khattab went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! By Allah, I could not pray (the `Asr) till the sun had set." `Umar told this to the Prophet at the time when a fasting person had done Iftar (taken his meals). The Prophet (ﷺ) then went to Buthan and I was with him. He performed ablution and offered the `Asr prayer after the sun had set and then the Maghrib prayer.

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 641

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 38

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 614

(27) باب الإِمَامِ تَعْرِضُ لَهُ الْحَاجَةُ بَعْدَ الإِقَامَةِ

(27) Chapter: If the Imam is confronted with a problem after the Iqama
39
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ صُهَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ أُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُنَاجِي رَجُلاً فِي جَانِبِ الْمَسْجِدِ، فَمَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ حَتَّى نَامَ الْقَوْمُ.

Narrated Anas:
Once the Iqama was pronounced and the Prophet (ﷺ) was talking to a man (in a low voice) in a corner of the mosque and he did not lead the prayer till (some of) the people had slept (dozed in a sitting posture) .

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 642

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 39

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 615

(28) باب الْكَلاَمِ إِذَا أُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ

(28) Chapter: To talk after the Iqama
40
حَدَّثَنَا عَيَّاشُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدٌ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ ثَابِتًا الْبُنَانِيَّ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ، يَتَكَلَّمُ بَعْدَ مَا تُقَامُ الصَّلاَةُ فَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ أُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَعَرَضَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلٌ فَحَبَسَهُ بَعْدَ مَا أُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ.

Narrated Anas bin Malik:
Once Iqama was pronounced a man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and detained him (from the prayer).

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 643

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 40

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 616

(29) باب وُجُوبِ صَلاَةِ الْجَمَاعَةِ

(29) Chapter: Congregational Salat (prayer) is obligatory.
41
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَقَدْ هَمَمْتُ أَنْ آمُرَ بِحَطَبٍ فَيُحْطَبَ، ثُمَّ آمُرَ بِالصَّلاَةِ فَيُؤَذَّنَ لَهَا، ثُمَّ آمُرَ رَجُلاً فَيَؤُمَّ النَّاسَ، ثُمَّ أُخَالِفَ إِلَى رِجَالٍ فَأُحَرِّقَ عَلَيْهِمْ بُيُوتَهُمْ، وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَوْ يَعْلَمُ أَحَدُهُمْ أَنَّهُ يَجِدُ عَرْقًا سَمِينًا أَوْ مِرْمَاتَيْنِ حَسَنَتَيْنِ لَشَهِدَ الْعِشَاءَ ".

Narrated Abu Huraira:
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "By Him in Whose Hand my soul is I was about to order for collecting firewood (fuel) and then order Someone to pronounce the Adhan for the prayer and then order someone to lead the prayer then I would go from behind and burn the houses of men who did not present themselves for the (compulsory congregational) prayer. By Him, in Whose Hands my soul is, if anyone of them had known that he would get a bone covered with good meat or two (small) pieces of meat present in between two ribs, he would have turned up for the `Isha' prayer.'

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 644

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 41

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 617

(30) باب فَضْلِ صَلاَةِ الْجَمَاعَةِ

(30) Chapter: Superiority of the congregational Salat (prayer)
42
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " صَلاَةُ الْجَمَاعَةِ تَفْضُلُ صَلاَةَ الْفَذِّ بِسَبْعٍ وَعِشْرِينَ دَرَجَةً ".

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The prayer in congregation is twenty seven times superior to the prayer offered by person alone."

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 645

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 42

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 618

43
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ الْهَادِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ خَبَّابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ " صَلاَةُ الْجَمَاعَةِ تَفْضُلُ صَلاَةَ الْفَذِّ بِخَمْسٍ وَعِشْرِينَ دَرَجَةً ".

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The prayer in congregation is twenty five times superior to the prayer offered by person alone."

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 646

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 43

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 619

44
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا صَالِحٍ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " صَلاَةُ الرَّجُلِ فِي الْجَمَاعَةِ تُضَعَّفُ عَلَى صَلاَتِهِ فِي بَيْتِهِ وَفِي سُوقِهِ خَمْسًا وَعِشْرِينَ ضِعْفًا، وَذَلِكَ أَنَّهُ إِذَا تَوَضَّأَ فَأَحْسَنَ الْوُضُوءَ، ثُمَّ خَرَجَ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ لاَ يُخْرِجُهُ إِلاَّ الصَّلاَةُ، لَمْ يَخْطُ خَطْوَةً إِلاَّ رُفِعَتْ لَهُ بِهَا دَرَجَةٌ، وَحُطَّ عَنْهُ بِهَا خَطِيئَةٌ، فَإِذَا صَلَّى لَمْ تَزَلِ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ تُصَلِّي عَلَيْهِ مَا دَامَ فِي مُصَلاَّهُ اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَيْهِ، اللَّهُمَّ ارْحَمْهُ. وَلاَ يَزَالُ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي صَلاَةٍ مَا انْتَظَرَ الصَّلاَةَ ".

Narrated Abu Huraira:
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The reward of the prayer offered by a person in congregation is twenty five times greater than that of the prayer offered in one's house or in the market (alone). And this is because if he performs ablution and does it perfectly and then proceeds to the mosque with the sole intention of praying, then for every step he takes towards the mosque, he is upgraded one degree in reward and his one sin is taken off (crossed out) from his accounts (of deeds). When he offers his prayer, the angels keep on asking Allah's Blessings and Allah's forgiveness for him as long as he is (staying) at his Musalla. They say, 'O Allah! Bestow Your blessings upon him, be Merciful and kind to him.' And one is regarded in prayer as long as one is waiting for the prayer."

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 647

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 44

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 620

(31) باب فَضْلِ صَلاَةِ الْفَجْرِ فِي جَمَاعَةٍ

(31) Chapter: Superiority of the Fajr (early morning) prayer in congregation.
45
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَأَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ " تَفْضُلُ صَلاَةُ الْجَمِيعِ صَلاَةَ أَحَدِكُمْ وَحْدَهُ بِخَمْسٍ وَعِشْرِينَ جُزْءًا، وَتَجْتَمِعُ مَلاَئِكَةُ اللَّيْلِ وَمَلاَئِكَةُ النَّهَارِ فِي صَلاَةِ الْفَجْرِ ". ثُمَّ يَقُولُ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ فَاقْرَءُوا إِنْ شِئْتُمْ {إِنَّ قُرْآنَ الْفَجْرِ كَانَ مَشْهُودًا}

Narrated Abu Salama bin `Abdur Rahman:
Abu Huraira said, "I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, 'The reward of a prayer in congregation is twenty five times greater than that of a prayer offered by a person alone. The angels of the night and the angels of the day gather at the time of Fajr prayer.' " Abu Huraira then added, "Recite the Holy Book if you wish, for "Indeed, the recitation of the Qur'an in the early dawn (Fajr prayer) is ever witnessed." (17:78).

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 648

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 45

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 621

46
قَالَ شُعَيْبٌ وَحَدَّثَنِي نَافِعٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ تَفْضُلُهَا بِسَبْعٍ وَعِشْرِينَ دَرَجَةً.

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:
The reward of the congregational prayer is twenty seven times greater (than that of the prayer offered by a person alone).

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 649

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 46

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 621

47
حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي قَالَ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سَالِمًا، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أُمَّ الدَّرْدَاءِ، تَقُولُ دَخَلَ عَلَىَّ أَبُو الدَّرْدَاءِ وَهْوَ مُغْضَبٌ فَقُلْتُ مَا أَغْضَبَكَ فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَعْرِفُ مِنْ أُمَّةِ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَيْئًا إِلاَّ أَنَّهُمْ يُصَلُّونَ جَمِيعًا.

Narrated Salim:
I heard Um Ad-Darda' saying, "Abu Ad-Darda' entered the house in an angry mood. I said to him. 'What makes you angry?' He replied, 'By Allah! I do not find the followers of Muhammad doing those good things (which they used to do before) except the offering of congregational prayer." (This happened in the last days of Abu Ad-Darda' during the rule of `Uthman) .

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 650

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 47

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 622

48
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ بُرَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَعْظَمُ النَّاسِ أَجْرًا فِي الصَّلاَةِ أَبْعَدُهُمْ فَأَبْعَدُهُمْ مَمْشًى، وَالَّذِي يَنْتَظِرُ الصَّلاَةَ حَتَّى يُصَلِّيَهَا مَعَ الإِمَامِ أَعْظَمُ أَجْرًا مِنَ الَّذِي يُصَلِّي ثُمَّ يَنَامُ ".

Narrated Abu Musa:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The people who get tremendous reward for the prayer are those who are farthest away (from the mosque) and then those who are next farthest and so on. Similarly one who waits to pray with the Imam has greater reward than one who prays and goes to bed. "

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 651

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 48

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 623

(32) باب فَضْلِ التَّهْجِيرِ إِلَى الظُّهْرِ

(32) Chapter: The superiority of offering the Zuhr prayer early
49
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ سُمَىٍّ، مَوْلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ السَّمَّانِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " بَيْنَمَا رَجُلٌ يَمْشِي بِطَرِيقٍ وَجَدَ غُصْنَ شَوْكٍ عَلَى الطَّرِيقِ فَأَخَّرَهُ، فَشَكَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ، فَغَفَرَ لَهُ ". ثُمَّ قَالَ " الشُّهَدَاءُ خَمْسَةٌ الْمَطْعُونُ، وَالْمَبْطُونُ، وَالْغَرِيقُ، وَصَاحِبُ الْهَدْمِ، وَالشَّهِيدُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ". وَقَالَ " لَوْ يَعْلَمُ النَّاسُ مَا فِي النِّدَاءِ وَالصَّفِّ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَجِدُوا إِلاَّ أَنْ يَسْتَهِمُوا لاَسْتَهَمُوا عَلَيْهِ ". " وَلَوْ يَعْلَمُونَ مَا فِي التَّهْجِيرِ لاَسْتَبَقُوا إِلَيْهِ، وَلَوْ يَعْلَمُونَ مَا فِي الْعَتَمَةِ وَالصُّبْحِ لأَتَوْهُمَا وَلَوْ حَبْوًا ".

Narrated Abu Huraira:
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "While a man was going on a way, he saw a thorny branch and removed it from the way and Allah became pleased by his action and forgave him for that." Then the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Five are martyrs: One who dies of plague, one who dies of an Abdominal disease, one who dies of drowning, one who is buried alive (and) dies and one who is killed in Allah's cause." (The Prophet (ﷺ) further said, "If the people knew the reward for pronouncing the Adhan and for standing in the first row (in the congregational prayer) and found no other way to get it except by drawing lots they would do so, and if they knew the reward of offering the Zuhr prayer early (in its stated time), they would race for it and if they knew the reward for `Isha' and Fajr prayers in congregation, they would attend them even if they were to crawl.

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 652, 653, 654

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 49

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 624

(33) باب احْتِسَابِ الآثَارِ

(33) Chapter: Every step towards good deeds is rewarded
50
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " يَا بَنِي سَلِمَةَ أَلاَ تَحْتَسِبُونَ آثَارَكُمْ ". وَقَالَ مُجَاهِدٌ فِي قَوْلِهِ {وَنَكْتُبُ مَا قَدَّمُوا وَآثَارَهُمْ} قَالَ خُطَاهُمْ. وَقَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، حَدَّثَنِي حُمَيْدٌ، حَدَّثَنِي أَنَسٌ، أَنَّ بَنِي سَلِمَةَ، أَرَادُوا أَنْ يَتَحَوَّلُوا، عَنْ مَنَازِلِهِمْ، فَيَنْزِلُوا قَرِيبًا مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فَكَرِهَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يُعْرُوا {الْمَدِينَةَ} فَقَالَ " أَلاَ تَحْتَسِبُونَ آثَارَكُمْ ". قَالَ مُجَاهِدٌ خُطَاهُمْ آثَارُهُمْ أَنْ يُمْشَى فِي الأَرْضِ بِأَرْجُلِهِمْ.

Narrated Humaid:
Anas said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'O Bani Salima! Don't you think that for every step of yours (that you take towards the mosque) there is a reward (while coming for prayer)?" Mujahid said: "Regarding Allah's Statement: "We record that which they have sent before (them), and their traces" (36.12). 'Their traces' means 'their steps.' " And Anas said that the people of Bani Salima wanted to shift to a place near the Prophet (ﷺ) but Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) disliked the idea of leaving their houses uninhabited and said, "Don't you think that you will get the reward for your footprints." Mujahid said, "Their foot prints mean their foot steps and their going on foot."

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 655, 656

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 50

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 625

(34) باب فَضْلِ الْعِشَاءِ فِي الْجَمَاعَةِ

(34) Chapter: The superiority of the 'Isha' prayer in congregation
51
حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي قَالَ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لَيْسَ صَلاَةٌ أَثْقَلَ عَلَى الْمُنَافِقِينَ مِنَ الْفَجْرِ وَالْعِشَاءِ، وَلَوْ يَعْلَمُونَ مَا فِيهِمَا لأَتَوْهُمَا وَلَوْ حَبْوًا، لَقَدْ هَمَمْتُ أَنْ آمُرَ الْمُؤَذِّنَ فَيُقِيمَ، ثُمَّ آمُرَ رَجُلاً يَؤُمُّ النَّاسَ، ثُمَّ آخُذَ شُعَلاً مِنْ نَارٍ فَأُحَرِّقَ عَلَى مَنْ لاَ يَخْرُجُ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ بَعْدُ ".

Narrated Abu Huraira:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "No prayer is heavier upon the hypocrites than the Fajr and the `Isha' prayers and if they knew what is in them (in reward), they would have attended them, even if (it was) crawling. Certainly, I felt the urge to order the Mu'adh-dhin (call-maker) so that he would pronounce Iqama, then order a man to lead the people (in prayer), then take a flame of fire so that I burn (the houses) upon those who had not left for the prayer yet."

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 657

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 51

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 626

(35) باب اثْنَانِ فَمَا فَوْقَهُمَا جَمَاعَةٌ

(35) Chapter: Two or more than two persons are considered as a group (for the congregational prayers)
52
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ الْحُوَيْرِثِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " إِذَا حَضَرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَأَذِّنَا وَأَقِيمَا، ثُمَّ لِيَؤُمَّكُمَا أَكْبَرُكُمَا ".

Narrated Malik bin Huwairith:
Prophet said (to two persons), "Whenever the prayer time becomes due, you should pronounce Adhan and then Iqama and the older of you should lead the prayer."

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 658

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 52

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 627

(36) باب مَنْ جَلَسَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ يَنْتَظِرُ الصَّلاَةَ، وَفَضْلِ الْمَسَاجِدِ

(36) Chapter: (The reward of a person) who waits for As-Salat (the prayer) in the mosque and the superiority of mosques
53
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " الْمَلاَئِكَةُ تُصَلِّي عَلَى أَحَدِكُمْ مَا دَامَ فِي مُصَلاَّهُ مَا لَمْ يُحْدِثْ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لَهُ، اللَّهُمَّ ارْحَمْهُ. لاَ يَزَالُ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي صَلاَةٍ مَا دَامَتِ الصَّلاَةُ تَحْبِسُهُ، لاَ يَمْنَعُهُ أَنْ يَنْقَلِبَ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ إِلاَّ الصَّلاَةُ ".

Narrated Abu Huraira:
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The angels keep on asking for Allah's Blessing and Forgiveness for anyone of you as long as he is at his Musalla (praying place) and does not do Hadath (passes wind). The angels say, 'O Allah! Forgive him and be Merciful to him.' Each one of you is in the prayer as long as he is waiting for the prayer and nothing but the prayer detains him from going to his family."

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 659

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 53

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 628

54
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي خُبَيْبُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " سَبْعَةٌ يُظِلُّهُمُ اللَّهُ فِي ظِلِّهِ يَوْمَ لاَ ظِلَّ إِلاَّ ظِلُّهُ الإِمَامُ الْعَادِلُ، وَشَابٌّ نَشَأَ فِي عِبَادَةِ رَبِّهِ، وَرَجُلٌ قَلْبُهُ مُعَلَّقٌ فِي الْمَسَاجِدِ، وَرَجُلاَنِ تَحَابَّا فِي اللَّهِ اجْتَمَعَا عَلَيْهِ وَتَفَرَّقَا عَلَيْهِ، وَرَجُلٌ طَلَبَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ ذَاتُ مَنْصِبٍ وَجَمَالٍ فَقَالَ إِنِّي أَخَافُ اللَّهَ. وَرَجُلٌ تَصَدَّقَ أَخْفَى حَتَّى لاَ تَعْلَمَ شِمَالُهُ مَا تُنْفِقُ يَمِينُهُ، وَرَجُلٌ ذَكَرَ اللَّهَ خَالِيًا فَفَاضَتْ عَيْنَاهُ ".

Narrated Abu Huraira:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Allah will give shade, to seven, on the Day when there will be no shade but His. (These seven persons are) a just ruler, a youth who has been brought up in the worship of Allah (i.e. worships Allah sincerely from childhood), a man whose heart is attached to the mosques (i.e. to pray the compulsory prayers in the mosque in congregation), two persons who love each other only for Allah's sake and they meet and part in Allah's cause only, a man who refuses the call of a charming woman of noble birth for illicit intercourse with her and says: I am afraid of Allah, a man who gives charitable gifts so secretly that his left hand does not know what his right hand has given (i.e. nobody knows how much he has given in charity), and a person who remembers Allah in seclusion and his eyes are then flooded with tears."

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 660

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 54

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 629

55
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ سُئِلَ أَنَسٌ هَلِ اتَّخَذَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَاتَمًا فَقَالَ نَعَمْ، أَخَّرَ لَيْلَةً صَلاَةَ الْعِشَاءِ إِلَى شَطْرِ اللَّيْلِ، ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْنَا بِوَجْهِهِ بَعْدَ مَا صَلَّى فَقَالَ " صَلَّى النَّاسُ وَرَقَدُوا وَلَمْ تَزَالُوا فِي صَلاَةٍ مُنْذُ انْتَظَرْتُمُوهَا ". قَالَ فَكَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى وَبِيصِ خَاتَمِهِ.

Narrated Humaid:
Anas was asked, "Did Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) wear a ring?" He said, "Yes. Once he delayed the `Isha' prayer till midnight and after the prayer, he faced us and said, 'The people prayed and have slept and you remained in prayer as long as you waited for it.' " Anas added, "As if I were just now observing the glitter of his ring."

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 661

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 55

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 630

(37) باب فَضْلِ مَنْ غَدَا إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ وَمَنْ رَاحَ

(37) Chapter: The superiority of going to the mosque (every) morning and in the afternoon and evening [for the congregational Salat (prayers)]
56
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُطَرِّفٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " مَنْ غَدَا إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ وَرَاحَ أَعَدَّ اللَّهُ لَهُ نُزُلَهُ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ كُلَّمَا غَدَا أَوْ رَاحَ ".

Narrated Abu Huraira:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Allah will prepare for him who goes to the mosque (every) morning and in the afternoon (for the congregational prayer) an honorable place in Paradise with good hospitality for (what he has done) every morning and afternoon goings.

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 662

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 56

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 631

(38) باب إِذَا أُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَلاَ صَلاَةَ إِلاَّ الْمَكْتُوبَةَ

(38) Chapter: No Salat (prayer) (is to be offered) except the compulsory Salat after the Iqama has been pronounced for that compulsory Salat
57
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ابْنِ بُحَيْنَةَ، قَالَ مَرَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِرَجُلٍ. قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزُ بْنُ أَسَدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَعْدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ حَفْصَ بْنَ عَاصِمٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَجُلاً، مِنَ الأَزْدِ يُقَالُ لَهُ مَالِكٌ ابْنُ بُحَيْنَةَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَأَى رَجُلاً وَقَدْ أُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ، فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَثَ بِهِ النَّاسُ، وَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " الصُّبْحَ أَرْبَعًا، الصُّبْحَ أَرْبَعًا ". تَابَعَهُ غُنْدَرٌ وَمُعَاذٌ عَنْ شُعْبَةَ فِي مَالِكٍ. وَقَالَ ابْنُ إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ سَعْدٍ عَنْ حَفْصٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ابْنِ بُحَيْنَةَ. وَقَالَ حَمَّادٌ أَخْبَرَنَا سَعْدٌ عَنْ حَفْصٍ عَنْ مَالِكٍ.

Narrated Malik Ibn Buhaina:
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) passed by a man praying two rak`at after the Iqama (had been pronounced). When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) completed the prayer, the people gathered around him (the Prophet) or that man and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to him (protesting), Are there four rak`at in Fajr prayer? Are there four rak`at in Fajr prayer?"

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 663

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 57

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 632

(39) باب حَدِّ الْمَرِيضِ أَنْ يَشْهَدَ الْجَمَاعَةَ

(39) Chapter: The limit set for a patient to attend the congregational Salat (prayer)?
58
حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصِ بْنِ غِيَاثٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي قَالَ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ الأَسْوَدُ قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ فَذَكَرْنَا الْمُوَاظَبَةَ عَلَى الصَّلاَةِ وَالتَّعْظِيمَ لَهَا، قَالَتْ لَمَّا مَرِضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَرَضَهُ الَّذِي مَاتَ فِيهِ، فَحَضَرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَأُذِّنَ، فَقَالَ " مُرُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَلْيُصَلِّ بِالنَّاسِ ". فَقِيلَ لَهُ إِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ رَجُلٌ أَسِيفٌ، إِذَا قَامَ فِي مَقَامِكَ لَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ بِالنَّاسِ، وَأَعَادَ فَأَعَادُوا لَهُ، فَأَعَادَ الثَّالِثَةَ فَقَالَ " إِنَّكُنَّ صَوَاحِبُ يُوسُفَ، مُرُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَلْيُصَلِّ بِالنَّاسِ ". فَخَرَجَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَصَلَّى، فَوَجَدَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ نَفْسِهِ خِفَّةً، فَخَرَجَ يُهَادَى بَيْنَ رَجُلَيْنِ كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ رِجْلَيْهِ تَخُطَّانِ مِنَ الْوَجَعِ، فَأَرَادَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَنْ يَتَأَخَّرَ، فَأَوْمَأَ إِلَيْهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ مَكَانَكَ، ثُمَّ أُتِيَ بِهِ حَتَّى جَلَسَ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ. قِيلَ لِلأَعْمَشِ وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ يُصَلِّي بِصَلاَتِهِ، وَالنَّاسُ يُصَلُّونَ بِصَلاَةِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ بِرَأْسِهِ نَعَمْ. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ عَنْ شُعْبَةَ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ بَعْضَهُ. وَزَادَ أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ جَلَسَ عَنْ يَسَارِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يُصَلِّي قَائِمًا.

Narrated Al-Aswad:
"We were with `Aisha discussing the regularity of offering the prayer and dignifying it. She said, 'When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) fell sick with the fatal illness and when the time of prayer became due and Adhan was pronounced, he said, 'Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer.' He was told that Abu Bakr was a softhearted man and would not be able to lead the prayer in his place. The Prophet (ﷺ) gave the same order again but he was given the same reply. He gave the order for the third time and said, 'You (women) are the companions of Joseph. Tell Abu Bakr to lead the prayer.' So Abu Bakr came out to lead the prayer. In the meantime the condition of the Prophet (ﷺ) improved a bit and he came out with the help of two men one on each side. As if I was observing his legs dragging on the ground owing to the disease. Abu Bakr wanted to retreat but the Prophet (ﷺ) beckoned him to remain at his place and the Prophet (ﷺ) was brought till he sat beside Abu Bakr." Al-A`mash was asked, "Was the Prophet (ﷺ) praying and Abu Bakr following him, and were the people following Abu Bakr in that prayer?" Al- A`mash replied in the affirmative with a nod of his head. Abu Muawiya said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) was sitting on the left side of Abu Bakr who was praying while standing."

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 664

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 58

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 633

59
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ لَمَّا ثَقُلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاشْتَدَّ وَجَعُهُ اسْتَأْذَنَ أَزْوَاجَهُ أَنْ يُمَرَّضَ فِي بَيْتِي فَأَذِنَّ لَهُ، فَخَرَجَ بَيْنَ رَجُلَيْنِ تَخُطُّ رِجْلاَهُ الأَرْضَ، وَكَانَ بَيْنَ الْعَبَّاسِ وَرَجُلٍ آخَرَ. قَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لاِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ مَا قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَقَالَ لِي وَهَلْ تَدْرِي مَنِ الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي لَمْ تُسَمِّ عَائِشَةُ قُلْتُ لاَ. قَالَ هُوَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ.

Narrated `Aisha:
"When the Prophet (ﷺ) became seriously ill and his disease became aggravated he asked for permission from his wives to be nursed in my house and he was allowed. He came out with the help of two men and his legs were dragging on the ground. He was between Al-`Abbas and another man." 'Ubaidullah said, "I told Ibn `Abbas what `Aisha had narrated and he said, 'Do you know who was the (second) man whose name `Aisha did not mention'" I said, 'No.' Ibn `Abbas said, 'He was `Ali Ibn Abi Talib.' "

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 665

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 59

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 634

(40) باب الرُّخْصَةِ فِي الْمَطَرِ وَالْعِلَّةِ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ فِي رَحْلِهِ

(40) Chapter: It is permissible to pray at one's dwelling during rain or if there is a genuine excuse
60
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ، أَذَّنَ بِالصَّلاَةِ فِي لَيْلَةٍ ذَاتِ بَرْدٍ وَرِيحٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَلاَ صَلُّوا فِي الرِّحَالِ. ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَأْمُرُ الْمُؤَذِّنَ إِذَا كَانَتْ لَيْلَةٌ ذَاتُ بَرْدٍ وَمَطَرٍ يَقُولُ أَلاَ صَلُّوا فِي الرِّحَالِ.

Narrated Nafi`:
Once on a very cold and stormy night, Ibn `Umar pronounced the Adhan for the prayer and then said, "Pray in your homes." He (Ibn `Umar) added. "On very cold and rainy nights Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to order the Mu'adh-dhin to say, 'Pray in your homes.' "

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 666

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 60

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 635

61
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ مَحْمُودِ بْنِ الرَّبِيعِ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، أَنَّ عِتْبَانَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، كَانَ يَؤُمُّ قَوْمَهُ وَهْوَ أَعْمَى، وَأَنَّهُ قَالَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنَّهَا تَكُونُ الظُّلْمَةُ وَالسَّيْلُ وَأَنَا رَجُلٌ ضَرِيرُ الْبَصَرِ، فَصَلِّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فِي بَيْتِي مَكَانًا أَتَّخِذُهُ مُصَلًّى، فَجَاءَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ " أَيْنَ تُحِبُّ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ ". فَأَشَارَ إِلَى مَكَانٍ مِنَ الْبَيْتِ، فَصَلَّى فِيهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم.

Narrated Mahmud bin Rabi` Al-Ansari:
`Itban bin Malik used to lead his people (tribe) in prayer and was a blind man, he said to Allah's Apostle , "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! At times it is dark and flood water is flowing (in the valley) and I am blind man, so please pray at a place in my house so that I can take it as a Musalla (praying place)." So Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) went to his house and said, "Where do you like me to pray?" 'Itban pointed to a place in his house and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), offered the prayer there.

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 667

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 61

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 636

(41) باب هَلْ يُصَلِّي الإِمَامُ بِمَنْ حَضَرَ وَهَلْ يَخْطُبُ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ فِي الْمَطَرِ

(41) Chapter: Can the Imam offer the Salat (prayer) with only those who are present (for the prayer)? And can be deliver a Khutba (religious talk) on Friday if it is raining?
62
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَهَّابِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ، صَاحِبُ الزِّيَادِيِّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ الْحَارِثِ، قَالَ خَطَبَنَا ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فِي يَوْمٍ ذِي رَدْغٍ، فَأَمَرَ الْمُؤَذِّنَ لَمَّا بَلَغَ حَىَّ عَلَى الصَّلاَةِ. قَالَ قُلِ الصَّلاَةُ فِي الرِّحَالِ، فَنَظَرَ بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَى بَعْضٍ، فَكَأَنَّهُمْ أَنْكَرُوا فَقَالَ كَأَنَّكُمْ أَنْكَرْتُمْ هَذَا إِنَّ هَذَا فَعَلَهُ مَنْ هُوَ خَيْرٌ مِنِّي ـ يَعْنِي النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ إِنَّهَا عَزْمَةٌ، وَإِنِّي كَرِهْتُ أَنْ أُحْرِجَكُمْ. وَعَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ عَاصِمٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ نَحْوَهُ، غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ كَرِهْتُ أَنْ أُؤَثِّمَكُمْ، فَتَجِيئُونَ تَدُوسُونَ الطِّينَ إِلَى رُكَبِكُمْ.

Narrated `Abdullah bin Al-Harith:
Ibn `Abbas addressed us on a (rainy and) muddy day and when the Mu'adh-dhin said, "Come for the prayer" Ibn `Abbas ordered him to say, "Pray in your homes." The people began to look at one another with surprise as if they did not like it. Ibn `Abbas said, "It seems that you thought ill of it but no doubt it was done by one who was better than I (i.e. the Prophet). It (the prayer) is a strict order and I disliked to bring you out." Ibn `Abbas narrated the same as above but he said, "I did not like you to make you sinful (in refraining from coming to the mosque) and to come (to the mosque) covered with mud up to the knees."

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 668

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 62

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 637

63
حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ فَقَالَ جَاءَتْ سَحَابَةٌ فَمَطَرَتْ حَتَّى سَالَ السَّقْفُ، وَكَانَ مِنْ جَرِيدِ النَّخْلِ، فَأُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ، فَرَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْجُدُ فِي الْمَاءِ وَالطِّينِ، حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ أَثَرَ الطِّينِ فِي جَبْهَتِهِ.

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:
A cloud came and it rained till the roof started leaking and in those days the roof used to be of the branches of date-palms. Iqama was pronounced and I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)s prostrating in water and mud and even I saw the mark of mud on his forehead.

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 669

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 63

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 638

64
حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ سِيرِينَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسًا، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ إِنِّي لاَ أَسْتَطِيعُ الصَّلاَةَ مَعَكَ. وَكَانَ رَجُلاً ضَخْمًا، فَصَنَعَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم طَعَامًا فَدَعَاهُ إِلَى مَنْزِلِهِ، فَبَسَطَ لَهُ حَصِيرًا وَنَضَحَ طَرَفَ الْحَصِيرِ، صَلَّى عَلَيْهِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ. فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ آلِ الْجَارُودِ لأَنَسٍ أَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي الضُّحَى قَالَ مَا رَأَيْتُهُ صَلاَّهَا إِلاَّ يَوْمَئِذٍ.

Narrated Anas bin Seereen:
I heard Anas saying, "A man from Ansar said to the Prophet, 'I cannot pray with you (in congregation).' He was a very fat man and he prepared a meal for the Prophet (ﷺ) and invited him to his house. He spread out a mat for the Prophet, and washed one of its sides with water, and the Prophet (ﷺ) prayed two rak`at on it." A man from the family of Al-Jaruid [??] asked, "Did the Prophet (ﷺ) used to pray the Duha (forenoon) prayer?" Anas said, "I did not see him praying the Duha prayer except on that day."

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 670

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 64

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 639

(42) باب إِذَا حَضَرَ الطَّعَامُ وَأُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ

(42) Chapter: (WHat should one do) if the meal has been served and the Iqama has been pronounced for As-Salat(the prayer)
65
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي قَالَ، سَمِعْتُ عَائِشَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ " إِذَا وُضِعَ الْعَشَاءُ وَأُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَابْدَءُوا بِالْعَشَاءِ ".

Narrated `Aisha:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If supper is served, and Iqama is pronounced one should start with the supper."

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 671

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 65

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 640

66
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " إِذَا قُدِّمَ الْعَشَاءُ فَابْدَءُوا بِهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ تُصَلُّوا صَلاَةَ الْمَغْرِبِ، وَلاَ تَعْجَلُوا عَنْ عَشَائِكُمْ ".

Narrated Anas bin Malik:
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "If the supper is served start having it before praying the Maghrib prayer and do not be hasty in finishing it."

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 672

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 66

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 641

67
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ أَبِي أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِذَا وُضِعَ عَشَاءُ أَحَدِكُمْ وَأُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَابْدَءُوا بِالْعَشَاءِ، وَلاَ يَعْجَلْ حَتَّى يَفْرُغَ مِنْهُ ". وَكَانَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ يُوضَعُ لَهُ الطَّعَامُ وَتُقَامُ الصَّلاَةُ فَلاَ يَأْتِيهَا حَتَّى يَفْرُغَ، وَإِنَّهُ لَيَسْمَعُ قِرَاءَةَ الإِمَامِ.

Narrated Nafi`:
Ibn `Umar said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, 'If the supper is served for anyone of you and the Iqama is pronounced, start with the supper and don't be in haste (and carry on eating) till you finish it." If food was served for Ibn `Umar and Iqama was pronounced, he never came to the prayer till he finished it (i.e. food) in spite of the fact that he heard the recitation (of the Qur'an) by the Imam (in the prayer).

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 673

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 67

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 642

68
وَقَالَ زُهَيْرٌ وَوَهْبُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِذَا كَانَ أَحَدُكُمْ عَلَى الطَّعَامِ فَلاَ يَعْجَلْ حَتَّى يَقْضِيَ حَاجَتَهُ مِنْهُ، وَإِنْ أُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ ". رَوَاهُ إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ عَنْ وَهْبِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ، وَوَهْبٌ مَدِينِيٌّ.

Narrated Ibn `Umar:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If anyone of you is having his meals, he should not hurry up till he is; satisfied even if the prayer has been started."

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 674

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 68

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 642

(43) باب إِذَا دُعِيَ الإِمَامُ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ وَبِيَدِهِ مَا يَأْكُلُ

(43) Chapter: When the Imam is called for As-Salat (the prayer) while he has in his hands something to eat.
69
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي جَعْفَرُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ، أَنَّ أَبَاهُ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْكُلُ ذِرَاعًا يَحْتَزُّ مِنْهَا، فَدُعِيَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ فَقَامَ فَطَرَحَ السِّكِّينَ، فَصَلَّى وَلَمْ يَتَوَضَّأْ.

Narrated Ja`far bin `Amr bin Umaiya:
My father said, "I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) eating a piece of meat from the shoulder of a sheep and he was called for the prayer. He stood up, put down the knife and prayed but did not perform ablution.''

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 675

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 69

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 643

(44) باب مَنْ كَانَ فِي حَاجَةِ أَهْلِهِ فَأُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَخَرَجَ

(44) Chapter: If somebody was busy with his domestic work and Iqama was pronounced and then he came out [for offering the Salat (prayer)]
70
حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْحَكَمُ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ عَائِشَةَ مَا كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَصْنَعُ فِي بَيْتِهِ قَالَتْ كَانَ يَكُونُ فِي مِهْنَةِ أَهْلِهِ ـ تَعْنِي خِدْمَةَ أَهْلِهِ ـ فَإِذَا حَضَرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ خَرَجَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ.

Narrated Al-Aswad:
That he asked `Aisha "What did the Prophet (ﷺ) use to do in his house?" She replied, "He used to keep himself busy serving his family and when it was the time for prayer he would go for it."

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 676

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 70

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 644

(45) باب مَنْ صَلَّى بِالنَّاسِ وَهْوَ لاَ يُرِيدُ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُعَلِّمَهُمْ صَلاَةَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَسُنَّتَهُ

(45) Chapter: Offering Salat (prayer) in front of the people with the sole intention of teaching them the Salat of the Prophet (pbuh) and his Sunnah (legal ways etc.)
71
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، قَالَ جَاءَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ الْحُوَيْرِثِ فِي مَسْجِدِنَا هَذَا فَقَالَ إِنِّي لأُصَلِّي بِكُمْ، وَمَا أُرِيدُ الصَّلاَةَ، أُصَلِّي كَيْفَ رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي. فَقُلْتُ لأَبِي قِلاَبَةَ كَيْفَ كَانَ يُصَلِّي قَالَ مِثْلَ شَيْخِنَا هَذَا. قَالَ وَكَانَ شَيْخًا يَجْلِسُ إِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ السُّجُودِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَنْهَضَ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الأُولَى.

Narrated Aiyub:
Abu Qilaba said, "Malik bin Huwairith came to this Mosque of ours and said, 'I pray in front of you and my aim is not to lead the prayer but to show you the way in which the Prophet (ﷺ) used to pray.' " I asked Abu Qilaba, "How did he use to pray?' " He replied, "(The Prophet (ﷺ) used to pray) like this Sheikh of ours and the Sheikh used to sit for a while after the prostration, before getting up after the first rak`a. "

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 677

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 71

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 645

(46) باب أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ وَالْفَضْلِ أَحَقُّ بِالإِمَامَةِ

(46) Chapter: The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat (prayer)
72
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنٌ، عَنْ زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، قَالَ مَرِضَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاشْتَدَّ مَرَضُهُ فَقَالَ " مُرُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَلْيُصَلِّ بِالنَّاسِ ". قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ إِنَّهُ رَجُلٌ رَقِيقٌ، إِذَا قَامَ مَقَامَكَ لَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ بِالنَّاسِ. قَالَ " مُرُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَلْيُصَلِّ بِالنَّاسِ " فَعَادَتْ فَقَالَ " مُرِي أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَلْيُصَلِّ بِالنَّاسِ، فَإِنَّكُنَّ صَوَاحِبُ يُوسُفَ ". فَأَتَاهُ الرَّسُولُ فَصَلَّى بِالنَّاسِ فِي حَيَاةِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم.

Narrated Abu Musa:
"The Prophet (ﷺ) became sick and when his disease became aggravated, he said, "Tell Abu Bakr to lead the prayer." `Aisha said, "He is a softhearted man and would not be able to lead the prayer in your place." The Prophet (ﷺ) said again, "Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer." She repeated the same reply but he said, "Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer. You are the companions of Joseph." So the messenger went to Abu Bakr (with that order) and he led the people in prayer in the lifetime of the Prophet.

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 678

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 72

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 646

73
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فِي مَرَضِهِ " مُرُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ يُصَلِّي بِالنَّاسِ ". قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ قُلْتُ إِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ إِذَا قَامَ فِي مَقَامِكَ لَمْ يُسْمِعِ النَّاسَ مِنَ الْبُكَاءِ، فَمُرْ عُمَرَ فَلْيُصَلِّ لِلنَّاسِ. فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَقُلْتُ لِحَفْصَةَ قُولِي لَهُ إِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ إِذَا قَامَ فِي مَقَامِكَ لَمْ يُسْمِعِ النَّاسَ مِنَ الْبُكَاءِ، فَمُرْ عُمَرَ فَلْيُصَلِّ لِلنَّاسِ. فَفَعَلَتْ حَفْصَةُ. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَهْ، إِنَّكُنَّ لأَنْتُنَّ صَوَاحِبُ يُوسُفَ، مُرُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَلْيُصَلِّ لِلنَّاسِ ". فَقَالَتْ حَفْصَةُ لِعَائِشَةَ مَا كُنْتُ لأُصِيبَ مِنْكِ خَيْرًا.

Narrated `Aisha:
the mother of the believers: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in his illness said, "Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer." I said to him, "If Abu Bakr stands in your place, the people would not hear him owing to his (excessive) weeping. So please order `Umar to lead the prayer." `Aisha added I said to Hafsa, "Say to him: If Abu Bakr should lead the people in the prayer in your place, the people would not be able to hear him owing to his weeping; so please, order `Umar to lead the prayer." Hafsa did so but Allah's Apostle said, "Keep quiet! You are verily the Companions of Joseph. Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in the prayer. " Hafsa said to `Aisha, "I never got anything good from you."

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 679

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 73

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 647

74
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ ـ وَكَانَ تَبِعَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَخَدَمَهُ وَصَحِبَهُ أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ كَانَ يُصَلِّي لَهُمْ فِي وَجَعِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الَّذِي تُوُفِّيَ فِيهِ، حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الاِثْنَيْنِ وَهُمْ صُفُوفٌ فِي الصَّلاَةِ، فَكَشَفَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سِتْرَ الْحُجْرَةِ يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْنَا، وَهْوَ قَائِمٌ كَأَنَّ وَجْهَهُ وَرَقَةُ مُصْحَفٍ، ثُمَّ تَبَسَّمَ يَضْحَكُ، فَهَمَمْنَا أَنْ نَفْتَتِنَ مِنَ الْفَرَحِ بِرُؤْيَةِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَنَكَصَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ عَلَى عَقِبَيْهِ لِيَصِلَ الصَّفَّ، وَظَنَّ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَارِجٌ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ، فَأَشَارَ إِلَيْنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ أَتِمُّوا صَلاَتَكُمْ، وَأَرْخَى السِّتْرَ، فَتُوُفِّيَ مِنْ يَوْمِهِ.

Narrated Az-Zuhri:
Anas bin Malik Al-Ansari, told me, "Abu Bakr used to lead the people in prayer during the fatal illness of the Prophet (ﷺ) till it was Monday. When the people aligned (in rows) for the prayer the Prophet (ﷺ) lifted the curtain of his house and started looking at us and was standing at that time. His face was (glittering) like a page of the Qur'an and he smiled cheerfully. We were about to be put to trial for the pleasure of seeing the Prophet, Abu Bakr retreated to join the row as he thought that the Prophet (ﷺ) would lead the prayer. The Prophet (ﷺ) beckoned us to complete the prayer and he let the curtain fall. On the same day he died."

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 680

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 74

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 648

75
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ لَمْ يَخْرُجِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثَلاَثًا، فَأُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ، فَذَهَبَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَتَقَدَّمُ فَقَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْحِجَابِ فَرَفَعَهُ، فَلَمَّا وَضَحَ وَجْهُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا نَظَرْنَا مَنْظَرًا كَانَ أَعْجَبَ إِلَيْنَا مِنْ وَجْهِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ وَضَحَ لَنَا، فَأَوْمَأَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَدِهِ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ أَنْ يَتَقَدَّمَ، وَأَرْخَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْحِجَابَ، فَلَمْ يُقْدَرْ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى مَاتَ.

Narrated Anas:
The Prophet (ﷺ) did not come out for three days. The people stood for the prayer and Abu Bakr went ahead to lead the prayer. (In the meantime) the Prophet (ﷺ) caught hold of the curtain and lifted it. When the face of the Prophet (ﷺ) appeared we had never seen a scene more pleasing than the face of the Prophet (ﷺ) as it appeared then. The Prophet (ﷺ) beckoned to Abu Bakr to lead the people in the prayer and then let the curtain fall. We did not see him (again) till he died.

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 681

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 75

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 649

76
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ حَمْزَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ لَمَّا اشْتَدَّ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَجَعُهُ قِيلَ لَهُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ فَقَالَ " مُرُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَلْيُصَلِّ بِالنَّاسِ ". قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ إِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ رَجُلٌ رَقِيقٌ، إِذَا قَرَأَ غَلَبَهُ الْبُكَاءُ. قَالَ " مُرُوهُ فَيُصَلِّي " فَعَاوَدَتْهُ. قَالَ " مُرُوهُ فَيُصَلِّي، إِنَّكُنَّ صَوَاحِبُ يُوسُفَ ". تَابَعَهُ الزُّبَيْدِيُّ وَابْنُ أَخِي الزُّهْرِيِّ وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ يَحْيَى الْكَلْبِيُّ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ. وَقَالَ عُقَيْلٌ وَمَعْمَرٌ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ حَمْزَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم.

Narrated Hamza bin `Abdullah:
My father said, "When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) became seriously ill, he was told about the prayer. He said, 'Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in the prayer.' `Aisha said, 'Abu Bakr is a softhearted man and he would be overpowered by his weeping if he recited the Qur'an.' He said to them, 'Tell him (Abu Bakr) to lead the prayer. The same reply was given to him. He said again, 'Tell him to lead the prayer. You (women) are the companions of Joseph."

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 682

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 76

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 650

(47) باب مَنْ قَامَ إِلَى جَنْبِ الإِمَامِ لِعِلَّةٍ

(47) Chapter: Whoever stood by the side of the Imam because of a genuine cause [in Salat (prayer)]
77
حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّاءُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ أَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَبَا بَكْرٍ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ بِالنَّاسِ فِي مَرَضِهِ، فَكَانَ يُصَلِّي بِهِمْ. قَالَ عُرْوَةُ فَوَجَدَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي نَفْسِهِ خِفَّةً، فَخَرَجَ فَإِذَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَؤُمُّ النَّاسَ، فَلَمَّا رَآهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ اسْتَأْخَرَ، فَأَشَارَ إِلَيْهِ أَنْ كَمَا أَنْتَ، فَجَلَسَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِذَاءَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ، فَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يُصَلِّي بِصَلاَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالنَّاسُ يُصَلُّونَ بِصَلاَةِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ.

Narrated Hisham ibn `Urwa's father:
`Aisha said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ordered Abu Bakr to lead the people in the prayer during his illness and so he led them in prayer." `Urwa, a sub narrator, added, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) felt a bit relieved and came out and Abu Bakr was leading the people. When Abu Bakr saw the Prophet (ﷺ) he retreated but the Prophet beckoned him to remain there. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sat beside Abu Bakr. Abu Bakr was following the prayer of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and the people were following the prayer of Abu Bakr."

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 683

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 77

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 651

(48) باب مَنْ دَخَلَ لِيَؤُمَّ النَّاسَ فَجَاءَ الإِمَامُ الأَوَّلُ فَتَأَخَّرَ الأَوَّلُ أَوْ لَمْ يَتَأَخَّرْ جَازَتْ صَلاَتُهُ

(48) Chapter: If somebody is leading the Salat (prayer) and (in the meanwhile) the first (usual) Imam comes, the Salat is valid whether the former retreats or does not retreat
78
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَهَبَ إِلَى بَنِي عَمْرِو بْنِ عَوْفٍ لِيُصْلِحَ بَيْنَهُمْ فَحَانَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَجَاءَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ أَتُصَلِّي لِلنَّاسِ فَأُقِيمَ قَالَ نَعَمْ. فَصَلَّى أَبُو بَكْرٍ، فَجَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالنَّاسُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ، فَتَخَلَّصَ حَتَّى وَقَفَ فِي الصَّفِّ، فَصَفَّقَ النَّاسُ ـ وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ لاَ يَلْتَفِتُ فِي صَلاَتِهِ ـ فَلَمَّا أَكْثَرَ النَّاسُ التَّصْفِيقَ الْتَفَتَ فَرَأَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَأَشَارَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنِ امْكُثْ مَكَانَكَ، فَرَفَعَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَدَيْهِ، فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ عَلَى مَا أَمَرَهُ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ ذَلِكَ، ثُمَّ اسْتَأْخَرَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ حَتَّى اسْتَوَى فِي الصَّفِّ، وَتَقَدَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى، فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ " يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ مَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تَثْبُتَ إِذْ أَمَرْتُكَ ". فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ مَا كَانَ لاِبْنِ أَبِي قُحَافَةَ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَا لِي رَأَيْتُكُمْ أَكْثَرْتُمُ التَّصْفِيقَ مَنْ رَابَهُ شَىْءٌ فِي صَلاَتِهِ فَلْيُسَبِّحْ، فَإِنَّهُ إِذَا سَبَّحَ الْتُفِتَ إِلَيْهِ، وَإِنَّمَا التَّصْفِيقُ لِلنِّسَاءِ ".

Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d As-Sa`idi:
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) went to establish peace among Bani `Amr bin `Auf. In the meantime the time of prayer was due and the Mu'adh-dhin went to Abu Bakr and said, "Will you lead the prayer, so that I may pronounce the Iqama?" Abu Bakr replied in the affirmative and led the prayer. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came while the people were still praying and he entered the rows of the praying people till he stood in the (first row). The people clapped their hands. Abu Bakr never glanced sideways in his prayer but when the people continued clapping, Abu Bakr looked and saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) beckoned him to stay at his place. Abu Bakr raised his hands and thanked Allah for that order of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and then he retreated till he reached the first row. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) went forward and led the prayer. When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) finished the prayer, he said, "O Abu Bakr! What prevented you from staying when I ordered you to do so?" Abu Bakr replied, "How can Ibn Abi Quhafa (Abu Bakr) dare to lead the prayer in the presence of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)?" Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Why did you clap so much? If something happens to anyone during his prayer he should say Subhan Allah. If he says so he will be attended to, for clapping is for women."

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 684

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 78

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 652

(49) باب إِذَا اسْتَوَوْا فِي الْقِرَاءَةِ فَلْيَؤُمَّهُمْ أَكْبَرُهُمْ

(49) Chapter: If some people are equally proficient in the recitation of the Quran (and religious knowledge), the oldest of them should lead As-Salat (the prayer)
79
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ الْحُوَيْرِثِ، قَالَ قَدِمْنَا عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَنَحْنُ شَبَبَةٌ، فَلَبِثْنَا عِنْدَهُ نَحْوًا مِنْ عِشْرِينَ لَيْلَةً، وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَحِيمًا فَقَالَ " لَوْ رَجَعْتُمْ إِلَى بِلاَدِكُمْ فَعَلَّمْتُمُوهُمْ، مُرُوهُمْ فَلْيُصَلُّوا صَلاَةَ كَذَا فِي حِينِ كَذَا، وَصَلاَةَ كَذَا فِي حِينِ كَذَا، وَإِذَا حَضَرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَلْيُؤَذِّنْ لَكُمْ أَحَدُكُمْ، وَلْيَؤُمَّكُمْ أَكْبَرُكُمْ ".

Narrated Malik bin Huwairith:
We went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and we were all young men and stayed with him for about twenty nights. The Prophet (ﷺ) was very merciful. He said, "When you return home, impart religious teachings to your families and tell them to offer perfectly such and such a prayer at such and such a time and such and such a prayer at such and such a time. And at the time of the prayer one of you should pronounce the Adhan and the oldest of you should lead the prayer."

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 685

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 79

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 653

(50) باب إِذَا زَارَ الإِمَامُ قَومًا فَأَمَّهُمْ

(50) Chapter: If the Imam visited some people and led them in Salat (prayer)
80
حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ أَسَدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مَحْمُودُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عِتْبَانَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ الأَنْصَارِيَّ، قَالَ اسْتَأْذَنَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَذِنْتُ لَهُ فَقَالَ " أَيْنَ تُحِبُّ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ مِنْ بَيْتِكَ ". فَأَشَرْتُ لَهُ إِلَى الْمَكَانِ الَّذِي أُحِبُّ، فَقَامَ وَصَفَفْنَا خَلْفَهُ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ وَسَلَّمْنَا.

Narrated `Itban bin Malik Al-Ansari:
The Prophet (came to my house and) asked permission for entering and I allowed him. He asked, "Where do you like me to pray in your house?" I pointed to a place which I liked. He stood up for prayer and we aligned behind him and he finished the prayer with Taslim and we did the same.

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 686

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 80

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 654

(51) باب إِنَّمَا جُعِلَ الإِمَامُ لِيُؤْتَمَّ بِهِ

(51) Chapter: The Imam is appointed to be followed
81
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زَائِدَةُ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ أَبِي عَائِشَةَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ فَقُلْتُ أَلاَ تُحَدِّثِينِي عَنْ مَرَضِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ بَلَى، ثَقُلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ " أَصَلَّى النَّاسُ ". قُلْنَا لاَ، هُمْ يَنْتَظِرُونَكَ. قَالَ " ضَعُوا لِي مَاءً فِي الْمِخْضَبِ ". قَالَتْ فَفَعَلْنَا فَاغْتَسَلَ فَذَهَبَ لِيَنُوءَ فَأُغْمِيَ عَلَيْهِ، ثُمَّ أَفَاقَ فَقَالَ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَصَلَّى النَّاسُ ". قُلْنَا لاَ، هُمْ يَنْتَظِرُونَكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ. قَالَ " ضَعُوا لِي مَاءً فِي الْمِخْضَبِ ". قَالَتْ فَقَعَدَ فَاغْتَسَلَ، ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ لِيَنُوءَ فَأُغْمِيَ عَلَيْهِ، ثُمَّ أَفَاقَ فَقَالَ " أَصَلَّى النَّاسُ ". قُلْنَا لاَ، هُمْ يَنْتَظِرُونَكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ. فَقَالَ " ضَعُوا لِي مَاءً فِي الْمِخْضَبِ "، فَقَعَدَ فَاغْتَسَلَ، ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ لِيَنُوءَ فَأُغْمِيَ عَلَيْهِ، ثُمَّ أَفَاقَ فَقَالَ " أَصَلَّى النَّاسُ ". فَقُلْنَا لاَ، هُمْ يَنْتَظِرُونَكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ وَالنَّاسُ عُكُوفٌ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ يَنْتَظِرُونَ النَّبِيَّ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ لِصَلاَةِ الْعِشَاءِ الآخِرَةِ ـ فَأَرْسَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ بِأَنْ يُصَلِّيَ بِالنَّاسِ، فَأَتَاهُ الرَّسُولُ فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْمُرُكَ أَنْ تُصَلِّيَ بِالنَّاسِ. فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ـ وَكَانَ رَجُلاً رَقِيقًا ـ يَا عُمَرُ صَلِّ بِالنَّاسِ. فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ أَنْتَ أَحَقُّ بِذَلِكَ. فَصَلَّى أَبُو بَكْرٍ تِلْكَ الأَيَّامَ، ثُمَّ إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَجَدَ مِنْ نَفْسِهِ خِفَّةً فَخَرَجَ بَيْنَ رَجُلَيْنِ أَحَدُهُمَا الْعَبَّاسُ لِصَلاَةِ الظُّهْرِ، وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ يُصَلِّي بِالنَّاسِ، فَلَمَّا رَآهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ذَهَبَ لِيَتَأَخَّرَ فَأَوْمَأَ إِلَيْهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِأَنْ لاَ يَتَأَخَّرَ. قَالَ " أَجْلِسَانِي إِلَى جَنْبِهِ ". فَأَجْلَسَاهُ إِلَى جَنْبِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ. قَالَ فَجَعَلَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يُصَلِّي وَهْوَ يَأْتَمُّ بِصَلاَةِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالنَّاسُ بِصَلاَةِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَاعِدٌ. قَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ أَلاَ أَعْرِضُ عَلَيْكَ مَا حَدَّثَتْنِي عَائِشَةُ عَنْ مَرَضِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ هَاتِ. فَعَرَضْتُ عَلَيْهِ حَدِيثَهَا، فَمَا أَنْكَرَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا، غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَسَمَّتْ لَكَ الرَّجُلَ الَّذِي كَانَ مَعَ الْعَبَّاسِ قُلْتُ لاَ. قَالَ هُوَ عَلِيٌّ.

Narrated 'Ubaidullah Ibn `Abdullah bin `Utba:
I went to `Aisha and asked her to describe to me the illness of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). `Aisha said, "Yes. The Prophet became seriously ill and asked whether the people had prayed. We replied, 'No. O Allah's Apostle! They are waiting for you.' He added, 'Put water for me in a trough." `Aisha added, "We did so. He took a bath and tried to get up but fainted. When he recovered, he again asked whether the people had prayed. We said, 'No, they are waiting for you. O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ),' He again said, 'Put water in a trough for me.' He sat down and took a bath and tried to get up but fainted again. Then he recovered and said, 'Have the people prayed?' We replied, 'No, they are waiting for you. O Allah's Apostle.' He said, 'Put water for me in the trough.' Then he sat down and washed himself and tried to get up but he fainted. When he recovered, he asked, 'Have the people prayed?' We said, 'No, they are waiting for you. O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! The people were in the mosque waiting for the Prophet (ﷺ) for the `Isha prayer. The Prophet (ﷺ) sent for Abu Bakr to lead the people in the prayer. The messenger went to Abu Bakr and said, 'Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) orders you to lead the people in the prayer.' Abu Bakr was a softhearted man, so he asked `Umar to lead the prayer but `Umar replied, 'You are more rightful.' So Abu Bakr led the prayer in those days. When the Prophet (ﷺ) felt a bit better, he came out for the Zuhr prayer with the help of two persons one of whom was Al-`Abbas. while Abu Bakr was leading the people in the prayer. When Abu Bakr saw him he wanted to retreat but the Prophet (ﷺ) beckoned him not to do so and asked them to make him sit beside Abu Bakr and they did so. Abu Bakr was following the Prophet (in the prayer) and the people were following Abu Bakr. The Prophet (prayed) sitting." 'Ubaidullah added "I went to `Abdullah bin `Abbas and asked him, Shall I tell you what Aisha has told me about the fatal illness of the Prophet?' Ibn `Abbas said, 'Go ahead. I told him her narration and he did not deny anything of it but asked whether `Aisha told me the name of the second person (who helped the Prophet (ﷺ) ) along with Al-Abbas. I said. 'No.' He said, 'He was `Ali (Ibn Abi Talib).

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 687

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 81

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 655

82
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَيْتِهِ وَهْوَ شَاكٍ، فَصَلَّى جَالِسًا وَصَلَّى وَرَاءَهُ قَوْمٌ قِيَامًا، فَأَشَارَ إِلَيْهِمْ أَنِ اجْلِسُوا، فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ " إِنَّمَا جُعِلَ الإِمَامُ لِيُؤْتَمَّ بِهِ، فَإِذَا رَكَعَ فَارْكَعُوا، وَإِذَا رَفَعَ فَارْفَعُوا، وَإِذَا صَلَّى جَالِسًا فَصَلُّوا جُلُوسًا ".

Narrated Aisha:
the mother of the believers: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) during his illness prayed at his house while sitting whereas some people prayed behind him standing. The Prophet (ﷺ) beckoned them to sit down. On completion of the prayer, he said, 'The Imam is to be followed: bow when he bows, raise up your heads (stand erect) when he raises his head and when he says, 'Sami`a l-lahu liman hamidah' (Allah heard those who sent praises to Him) say then 'Rabbana wa laka l-hamd' (O our Lord! All the praises are for You), and if he prays sitting then pray sitting."

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 688

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 82

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 656

83
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَكِبَ فَرَسًا فَصُرِعَ عَنْهُ، فَجُحِشَ شِقُّهُ الأَيْمَنُ، فَصَلَّى صَلاَةً مِنَ الصَّلَوَاتِ وَهْوَ قَاعِدٌ، فَصَلَّيْنَا وَرَاءَهُ قُعُودًا، فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ " إِنَّمَا جُعِلَ الإِمَامُ لِيُؤْتَمَّ بِهِ، فَإِذَا صَلَّى قَائِمًا فَصَلُّوا قِيَامًا، فَإِذَا رَكَعَ فَارْكَعُوا، وَإِذَا رَفَعَ فَارْفَعُوا، وَإِذَا قَالَ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ. فَقُولُوا رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ. وَإِذَا صَلَّى قَائِمًا فَصَلُّوا قِيَامًا، وَإِذَا صَلَّى جَالِسًا فَصَلُّوا جُلُوسًا أَجْمَعُونَ ". قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ الْحُمَيْدِيُّ قَوْلُهُ " إِذَا صَلَّى جَالِسًا فَصَلُّوا جُلُوسًا ". هُوَ فِي مَرَضِهِ الْقَدِيمِ، ثُمَّ صَلَّى بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَالِسًا وَالنَّاسُ خَلْفَهُ قِيَامًا، لَمْ يَأْمُرْهُمْ بِالْقُعُودِ، وَإِنَّمَا يُؤْخَذُ بِالآخِرِ فَالآخِرِ مِنْ فِعْلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم.

Narrated Anas bin Malik:
Once Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) rode a horse and fell down and the right side (of his body) was injured. He offered one of the prayers while sitting and we also prayed behind him sitting. When he completed the prayer, he said, "The Imam is to be followed. Pray standing if he prays standing and bow when he bows; rise when he rises; and if he says, 'Sami`a l-lahu-liman hamidah, say then, 'Rabbana wa laka lhamd' and pray standing if he prays standing and pray sitting (all of you) if he prays sitting." Humaid said: The saying of the Prophet (ﷺ) "Pray sitting, if he (Imam) prays sitting" was said in his former illness (during his early life) but the Prophet (ﷺ) prayed sitting afterwards (in the last illness) and the people were praying standing behind him and the Prophet (ﷺ) did not order them to sit. We should follow the latest actions of the Prophet.

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 689

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 83

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 657

(52) باب مَتَى يَسْجُدُ مَنْ خَلْفَ الإِمَامِ

(52) Chapter: When should those who are behind the Imam prostrate?
84
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الْبَرَاءُ ـ وَهْوَ غَيْرُ كَذُوبٍ ـ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا قَالَ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ. لَمْ يَحْنِ أَحَدٌ مِنَّا ظَهْرَهُ حَتَّى يَقَعَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَاجِدًا، ثُمَّ نَقَعُ سُجُودًا بَعْدَهُ.

Narrated Al-Bara:
(and he was not a liar) When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Sami`a l-lahu liman hamidah" none of us bent his back (for prostration) till the Prophet (ﷺ) prostrated and then we would prostrate after him.

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 690

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 84

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 658

85
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، نَحْوَهُ بِهَذَا.

Narrated Abu 'Is-haq:
As above.

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 690b

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 85

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 659

(53) باب إِثْمِ مَنْ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ قَبْلَ الإِمَامِ

(53) Chapter: The sin of the one who raises his head before the Imam (raises his head)
86
حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مِنْهَالٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ، سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " أَمَا يَخْشَى أَحَدُكُمْ ـ أَوْ لاَ يَخْشَى أَحَدُكُمْ ـ إِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ قَبْلَ الإِمَامِ أَنْ يَجْعَلَ اللَّهُ رَأْسَهُ رَأْسَ حِمَارٍ أَوْ يَجْعَلَ اللَّهُ صُورَتَهُ صُورَةَ حِمَارٍ ".

Narrated Abu Huraira:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Isn't he who raises his head before the Imam afraid that Allah may transform his head into that of a donkey or his figure (face) into that of a donkey?"

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 691

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 86

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 660

(54) باب إِمَامَةِ الْعَبْدِ وَالْمَوْلَى

(54) Chapter: A slave or a manumitted slave can lead the Salat (prayer)
87
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ عِيَاضٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ لَمَّا قَدِمَ الْمُهَاجِرُونَ الأَوَّلُونَ الْعُصْبَةَ ـ مَوْضِعٌ بِقُبَاءٍ ـ قَبْلَ مَقْدَمِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَؤُمُّهُمْ سَالِمٌ مَوْلَى أَبِي حُذَيْفَةَ، وَكَانَ أَكْثَرَهُمْ قُرْآنًا.

Narrated Ibn `Umar:
When the earliest emigrants came to Al-`Usba [??] a place in Quba', before the arrival of the Prophet- Salim, the slave of Abu Hudhaifa, who knew the Qur'an more than the others used to lead them in prayer.

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 692

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 87

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 661

88
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو التَّيَّاحِ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " اسْمَعُوا وَأَطِيعُوا، وَإِنِ اسْتُعْمِلَ حَبَشِيٌّ كَأَنَّ رَأْسَهُ زَبِيبَةٌ ".

Narrated Anas:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Listen and obey (your chief) even if an Ethiopian whose head is like a raisin were made your chief."

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 693

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 88

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 662

(55) باب إِذَا لَمْ يُتِمَّ الإِمَامُ وَأَتَمَّ مَنْ خَلْفَهُ

(55) Chapter: If the Imam does not offer the Salat (prayer) perfectly and the followers offer it perfectly
89
حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ سَهْلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُوسَى الأَشْيَبُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " يُصَلُّونَ لَكُمْ، فَإِنْ أَصَابُوا فَلَكُمْ، وَإِنْ أَخْطَئُوا فَلَكُمْ وَعَلَيْهِمْ ".

Narrated Abu Huraira:
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "If the Imam leads the prayer correctly then he and you will receive the rewards but if he makes a mistake (in the prayer) then you will receive the reward for the prayer and the sin will be his."

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 694

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 89

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 663

(56) باب إِمَامَةِ الْمَفْتُونِ وَالْمُبْتَدِعِ

(56) Chapter: Offering prayers behind a man who is a victim of Al-Fitan (trials and affections) or a heretic.
90
قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَقَالَ لَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الزُّهْرِيُّ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَدِيِّ بْنِ خِيَارٍ، أَنَّهُ دَخَلَ عَلَى عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ وَهْوَ مَحْصُورٌ فَقَالَ إِنَّكَ إِمَامُ عَامَّةٍ، وَنَزَلَ بِكَ مَا تَرَى وَيُصَلِّي لَنَا إِمَامُ فِتْنَةٍ وَنَتَحَرَّجُ. فَقَالَ الصَّلاَةُ أَحْسَنُ مَا يَعْمَلُ النَّاسُ، فَإِذَا أَحْسَنَ النَّاسُ فَأَحْسِنْ مَعَهُمْ، وَإِذَا أَسَاءُوا فَاجْتَنِبْ إِسَاءَتَهُمْ. وَقَالَ الزُّبَيْدِيُّ قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ لاَ نَرَى أَنْ يُصَلَّى خَلْفَ الْمُخَنَّثِ إِلاَّ مِنْ ضَرُورَةٍ لاَ بُدَّ مِنْهَا.

Narrated 'Ubaid-Ullah bin Adi bin Khiyar:
I went to 'Uthman bin Affan while he was besieged, and said to him, "You are the chief of all Muslims in general and you see what has befallen you. We are led in the Salat (prayer) by a leader of Al-Fitan (trials and afflictions etc.) and we are afraid of being sinful in following him." 'Uthman said. "As-Salat (the prayers) is the best of all deeds so when the people do good deeds do the same with them and when they do bad deeds, avoid those bad deeds." Az-Zuhri said, "In our opinion one should not offer Salat behind an effeminate person unless there is no alternative."

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 695

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 90

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 663

91
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي التَّيَّاحِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لأَبِي ذَرٍّ " اسْمَعْ وَأَطِعْ، وَلَوْ لِحَبَشِيٍّ كَأَنَّ رَأْسَهُ زَبِيبَةٌ ".

Narrated Anas bin Malik:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said to Abu-Dhar, "Listen and obey (your chief) even if he is an Ethiopian with a head like a raisin."

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 696

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 91

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 664

(57) باب يَقُومُ عَنْ يَمِينِ الإِمَامِ، بِحِذَائِهِ سَوَاءً إِذَا كَانَا اثْنَيْنِ

(57) Chapter: To stand on the right side of the Imam on the same line if only two persons (counting the Imam) are offering Salat (prayer) in congregation
92
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سَعِيدَ بْنَ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ بِتُّ فِي بَيْتِ خَالَتِي مَيْمُونَةَ فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْعِشَاءَ، ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَصَلَّى أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ ثُمَّ نَامَ، ثُمَّ قَامَ فَجِئْتُ فَقُمْتُ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ، فَجَعَلَنِي عَنْ يَمِينِهِ، فَصَلَّى خَمْسَ رَكَعَاتٍ، ثُمَّ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ نَامَ حَتَّى سَمِعْتُ غَطِيطَهُ ـ أَوْ قَالَ خَطِيطَهُ ـ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ.

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:
Once I passed the night in the house of my aunt Maimuna. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) offered the `Isha' prayer and then came to the house and offered four rak`at an slept. Later on, he woke up and stood for the prayer and I stood on his left side. He drew me to his right and prayed five rak`at and then two. He then slept till I heard him snoring (or heard his breath sounds). Afterwards he went out for the morning prayer.

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 697

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 92

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 665

(58) باب إِذَا قَامَ الرَّجُلُ عَنْ يَسَارِ الإِمَامِ، فَحَوَّلَهُ الإِمَامُ إِلَى يَمِينِهِ لَمْ تَفْسُدْ صَلاَتُهُمَا

(58) Chapter: If a man stood on the left side of the Imam and the Imam drew him to his right side, then the Salat of none of them would be invalid
93
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرٌو، عَنْ عَبْدِ رَبِّهِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مَخْرَمَةَ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ نِمْتُ عِنْدَ مَيْمُونَةَ وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَهَا تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةَ، فَتَوَضَّأَ ثُمَّ قَامَ يُصَلِّي، فَقُمْتُ عَلَى يَسَارِهِ، فَأَخَذَنِي فَجَعَلَنِي عَنْ يَمِينِهِ، فَصَلَّى ثَلاَثَ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً، ثُمَّ نَامَ حَتَّى نَفَخَ ـ وَكَانَ إِذَا نَامَ نَفَخَ ـ ثُمَّ أَتَاهُ الْمُؤَذِّنُ، فَخَرَجَ فَصَلَّى وَلَمْ يَتَوَضَّأْ. قَالَ عَمْرٌو فَحَدَّثْتُ بِهِ بُكَيْرًا فَقَالَ حَدَّثَنِي كُرَيْبٌ بِذَلِكَ.

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:
One night I slept at the house of (my aunt) Maimuna and the Prophet (ﷺ) was there on that night. He performed ablution and stood up for the prayer. I joined him and stood on his left side but he drew me to his right and prayed thirteen rak`at and then slept till I heard his breath sounds. And whenever he slept, he used to breathe with audible sounds. The Mu'adh-dhin came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he went out and prayed the morning prayer) without repeating the ablution.

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 698

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 93

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 666

(59) باب إِذَا لَمْ يَنْوِ الإِمَامُ أَنْ يَؤُمَّ ثُمَّ جَاءَ قَوْمٌ فَأَمَّهُمْ

(59) Chapter: If the Imam has not had the intention of leading the prayer and then some persons join him and he leads them
94
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ بِتُّ عِنْدَ خَالَتِي فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي مِنَ اللَّيْلِ، فَقُمْتُ أُصَلِّي مَعَهُ فَقُمْتُ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ، فَأَخَذَ بِرَأْسِي فَأَقَامَنِي عَنْ يَمِينِهِ.

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:
Once I passed the night in the house of my aunt Maimuna. The Prophet (ﷺ) stood for the night prayer and I joined him and stood on his left side but he drew me to his right by holding me by the head.

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 699

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 94

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 667

(60) باب إِذَا طَوَّلَ الإِمَامُ وَكَانَ لِلرَّجُلِ حَاجَةٌ فَخَرَجَ فَصَلَّى

(60) Chapter: If the Imam prolongs the Salat (prayer) and somebody has an urgent work or need and so he leaves the congregation and offers Salat alone.
95
حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ مُعَاذَ بْنَ جَبَلٍ، كَانَ يُصَلِّي مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ فَيَؤُمُّ قَوْمَهُ.

Narrated Mu`adh bin Jabal:
I used to pray the `Isha prayer with the Prophet (ﷺ) and then go to lead my people in the prayer.

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 700

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 95

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 668

96
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كَانَ مُعَاذُ بْنُ جَبَلٍ يُصَلِّي مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ فَيَؤُمُّ قَوْمَهُ، فَصَلَّى الْعِشَاءَ فَقَرَأَ بِالْبَقَرَةِ، فَانْصَرَفَ الرَّجُلُ، فَكَأَنَّ مُعَاذًا تَنَاوَلَ مِنْهُ، فَبَلَغَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ " فَتَّانٌ فَتَّانٌ فَتَّانٌ " ثَلاَثَ مِرَارٍ أَوْ قَالَ " فَاتِنًا فَاتِنًا فَاتِنٌ " وَأَمَرَهُ بِسُورَتَيْنِ مِنْ أَوْسَطِ الْمُفَصَّلِ. قَالَ عَمْرٌو لاَ أَحْفَظُهُمَا.

Narrated `Amr:
Jabir bin `Abdullah said, "Mu`adh bin Jabal used to pray with the Prophet (ﷺ) and then go to lead his people in prayer Once he led the `Isha' prayer and recited Surat "Al-Baqara." Somebody left the prayer and Mu`adh criticized him. The news reached the Prophet (ﷺ) and he said to Mu`adh, 'You are putting the people to trial,' and repeated it thrice (or said something similar) and ordered him to recite two medium Suras of Mufassal." (`Amr said that he had forgotten the names of those Suras).

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 701

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 96

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 669

(61) باب تَخْفِيفِ الإِمَامِ فِي الْقِيَامِ وَإِتْمَامِ الرُّكُوعِ وَالسُّجُودِ

(61) Chapter: The shortening of the Qiyam (standing) by the Imam[in Salat (prayer)] but performing the bowings and the prostrations perfectly
97
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ قَيْسًا، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو مَسْعُودٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، قَالَ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَتَأَخَّرُ عَنْ صَلاَةِ الْغَدَاةِ مِنْ أَجْلِ فُلاَنٍ مِمَّا يُطِيلُ بِنَا. فَمَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي مَوْعِظَةٍ أَشَدَّ غَضَبًا مِنْهُ يَوْمَئِذٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ " إِنَّ مِنْكُمْ مُنَفِّرِينَ، فَأَيُّكُمْ مَا صَلَّى بِالنَّاسِ فَلْيَتَجَوَّزْ، فَإِنَّ فِيهِمُ الضَّعِيفَ وَالْكَبِيرَ وَذَا الْحَاجَةِ ".

Narrated Abu Mas`ud:
A man came and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! By Allah, I keep away from the morning prayer only because So and so prolongs the prayer when he leads us in it." The narrator said, "I never saw Allah's Apostle more furious in giving advice than he was at that time. He then said, "Some of you make people dislike good deeds (the prayer). So whoever among you leads the people in prayer should shorten it because among them are the weak, the old and the needy."

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 702

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 97

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 670

(62) باب إِذَا صَلَّى لِنَفْسِهِ فَلْيُطَوِّلْ مَا شَاءَ

(62) Chapter: When offering Salat (prayer) alone, one can prolong the Salat as much as one wishes
98
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " إِذَا صَلَّى أَحَدُكُمْ لِلنَّاسِ فَلْيُخَفِّفْ، فَإِنَّ مِنْهُمُ الضَّعِيفَ وَالسَّقِيمَ وَالْكَبِيرَ، وَإِذَا صَلَّى أَحَدُكُمْ لِنَفْسِهِ فَلْيُطَوِّلْ مَا شَاءَ ".

Narrated Abu Huraira:
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "If anyone of you leads the people in the prayer, he should shorten it for amongst them are the weak, the sick and the old; and if anyone among your prays alone then he may prolong (the prayer) as much as he wishes. "

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 703

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 98

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 671

(63) باب مَنْ شَكَا إِمَامَهُ إِذَا طَوَّلَ

(63) Chapter: Complaining against one's Imam if he prolongs the prayer.
99
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَتَأَخَّرُ عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ فِي الْفَجْرِ مِمَّا يُطِيلُ بِنَا فُلاَنٌ فِيهَا. فَغَضِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا رَأَيْتُهُ غَضِبَ فِي مَوْضِعٍ كَانَ أَشَدَّ غَضَبًا مِنْهُ يَوْمَئِذٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ " يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّ مِنْكُمْ مُنَفِّرِينَ، فَمَنْ أَمَّ النَّاسَ فَلْيَتَجَوَّزْ، فَإِنَّ خَلْفَهُ الضَّعِيفَ وَالْكَبِيرَ وَذَا الْحَاجَةِ ".

Narrated Abu Mas`ud:
A man came and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I keep away from the morning prayer because so-and-so (Imam) prolongs it too much." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) became furious and I had never seen him more furious than he was on that day. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "O people! Some of you make others dislike the prayer, so whoever becomes an Imam he should shorten the prayer, as behind him are the weak, the old and the needy.''

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 704

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 99

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 672

100
حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ بْنُ أَبِي إِيَاسٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَارِبُ بْنُ دِثَارٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الأَنْصَارِيَّ، قَالَ أَقْبَلَ رَجُلٌ بِنَاضِحَيْنِ وَقَدْ جَنَحَ اللَّيْلُ، فَوَافَقَ مُعَاذًا يُصَلِّي، فَتَرَكَ نَاضِحَهُ وَأَقْبَلَ إِلَى مُعَاذٍ، فَقَرَأَ بِسُورَةِ الْبَقَرَةِ أَوِ النِّسَاءِ، فَانْطَلَقَ الرَّجُلُ، وَبَلَغَهُ أَنَّ مُعَاذًا نَالَ مِنْهُ، فَأَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَشَكَا إِلَيْهِ مُعَاذًا، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " يَا مُعَاذُ أَفَتَّانٌ أَنْتَ ـ أَوْ فَاتِنٌ ثَلاَثَ مِرَارٍ ـ فَلَوْلاَ صَلَّيْتَ بِسَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ، وَالشَّمْسِ وَضُحَاهَا، وَاللَّيْلِ إِذَا يَغْشَى، فَإِنَّهُ يُصَلِّي وَرَاءَكَ الْكَبِيرُ وَالضَّعِيفُ وَذُو الْحَاجَةِ ". أَحْسِبُ هَذَا فِي الْحَدِيثِ. قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَتَابَعَهُ سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَسْرُوقٍ وَمِسْعَرٌ وَالشَّيْبَانِيُّ. قَالَ عَمْرٌو وَعُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مِقْسَمٍ وَأَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ قَرَأَ مُعَاذٌ فِي الْعِشَاءِ بِالْبَقَرَةِ. وَتَابَعَهُ الأَعْمَشُ عَنْ مُحَارِبٍ.

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah Al-Ansari:
Once a man was driving two Nadihas (camels used for agricultural purposes) and night had fallen. He found Mu`adh praying so he made his camel kneel and joined Mu`adh in the prayer. The latter recited Surat 'Al-Baqara" or Surat "An-Nisa", (so) the man left the prayer and went away. When he came to know that Mu`adh had criticized him, he went to the Prophet, and complained against Mu`adh. The Prophet said thrice, "O Mu`adh ! Are you putting the people to trial?" It would have been better if you had recited "Sabbih Isma Rabbika-l-A`la (87)", Wash-shamsi wa duhaha (91)", or "Wal-laili idha yaghsha (92)", for the old, the weak and the needy pray behind you." Jabir said that Mu`adh recited Sura Al-Baqara in the `Isha' prayer.

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 705

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 100

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 673

(64) باب الإِيجَازِ فِي الصَّلاَةِ وَإِكْمَالِهَا

(64) Chapter: The shortening and perfection of the prayer (by the Imam)
101
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُوجِزُ الصَّلاَةَ وَيُكْمِلُهَا.

Narrated Anas:
The Prophet (ﷺ) used to pray a short prayer (in congregation) but used to offer it in a perfect manner.

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 706

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 101

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 674

(65) باب مَنْ أَخَفَّ الصَّلاَةَ عِنْدَ بُكَاءِ الصَّبِيِّ

(65) Chapter: Whoever cuts short As-Salat (the prayer) on hearing the cries of a child.
102
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " إِنِّي لأَقُومُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ أُرِيدُ أَنْ أُطَوِّلَ فِيهَا، فَأَسْمَعُ بُكَاءَ الصَّبِيِّ، فَأَتَجَوَّزُ فِي صَلاَتِي كَرَاهِيَةَ أَنْ أَشُقَّ عَلَى أُمِّهِ ". تَابَعَهُ بِشْرُ بْنُ بَكْرٍ وَابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ وَبَقِيَّةُ عَنِ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ.

Narrated `Abdullah bin 'Abi Qatada:
My father said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'When I stand for prayer, I intend to prolong it but on hearing the cries of a child, I cut it short, as I dislike to trouble the child's mother.' "

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 707

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 102

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 675

103
حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ مَخْلَدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ بِلاَلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شَرِيكُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ مَا صَلَّيْتُ وَرَاءَ إِمَامٍ قَطُّ أَخَفَّ صَلاَةً وَلاَ أَتَمَّ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَإِنْ كَانَ لَيَسْمَعُ بُكَاءَ الصَّبِيِّ فَيُخَفِّفُ مَخَافَةَ أَنْ تُفْتَنَ أُمُّهُ.

Narrated Anas bin Malik:
I never prayed behind any Imam a prayer lighter and more perfect than that behind the Prophet (ﷺ) and he used to cut short the prayer whenever he heard the cries of a child lest he should put the child's mother to trial.

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 708

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 103

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 676

104
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، أَنَّ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " إِنِّي لأَدْخُلُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ وَأَنَا أُرِيدُ إِطَالَتَهَا، فَأَسْمَعُ بُكَاءَ الصَّبِيِّ، فَأَتَجَوَّزُ فِي صَلاَتِي مِمَّا أَعْلَمُ مِنْ شِدَّةِ وَجْدِ أُمِّهِ مِنْ بُكَائِهِ ".

Narrated Anas bin Malik:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "When I start the prayer I intend to prolong it, but on hearing the cries of a child, I cut short the prayer because I know that the cries of the child will incite its mother's passions."

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 709

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 104

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 677

105
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " إِنِّي لأَدْخُلُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ فَأُرِيدُ إِطَالَتَهَا، فَأَسْمَعُ بُكَاءَ الصَّبِيِّ، فَأَتَجَوَّزُ مِمَّا أَعْلَمُ مِنْ شِدَّةِ وَجْدِ أُمِّهِ مِنْ بُكَائِهِ ". وَقَالَ مُوسَى حَدَّثَنَا أَبَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسٌ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِثْلَهُ.

Narrated Anas bin Malik:
The Prophet, said, "Whenever I start the prayer I intend to prolong it, but on hearing the cries of a child, I cut short the prayer because I know that the cries of the child will incite its mother's passions."

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 710

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 105

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 678

(66) باب إِذَا صَلَّى ثُمَّ أَمَّ قَوْمًا

(66) Chapter: If one offers Salat (prayer) and the leads the people in Salat.
106
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَأَبُو النُّعْمَانِ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ كَانَ مُعَاذٌ يُصَلِّي مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ يَأْتِي قَوْمَهُ فَيُصَلِّي بِهِمْ.

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:
Mu`adh used to pray with the Prophet (ﷺ) and then go and lead his people (tribe) in the prayer.

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 711

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 106

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 679

(67) باب مَنْ أَسْمَعَ النَّاسَ تَكْبِيرَ الإِمَامِ

(67) Chapter: One who repeats the Takbir (Allahu Akbar) of the Imam so that the people may hear it.
107
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ لَمَّا مَرِضَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَرَضَهُ الَّذِي مَاتَ فِيهِ أَتَاهُ بِلاَلٌ يُؤْذِنُهُ بِالصَّلاَةِ فَقَالَ " مُرُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَلْيُصَلِّ ". قُلْتُ إِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ رَجُلٌ أَسِيفٌ، إِنْ يَقُمْ مَقَامَكَ يَبْكِي فَلاَ يَقْدِرُ عَلَى الْقِرَاءَةِ. قَالَ " مُرُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَلْيُصَلِّ ". فَقُلْتُ مِثْلَهُ فَقَالَ فِي الثَّالِثَةِ أَوِ الرَّابِعَةِ " إِنَّكُنَّ صَوَاحِبُ يُوسُفَ، مُرُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَلْيُصَلِّ ". فَصَلَّى وَخَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُهَادَى بَيْنَ رَجُلَيْنِ، كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ يَخُطُّ بِرِجْلَيْهِ الأَرْضَ، فَلَمَّا رَآهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ذَهَبَ يَتَأَخَّرُ، فَأَشَارَ إِلَيْهِ أَنْ صَلِّ، فَتَأَخَّرَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ وَقَعَدَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى جَنْبِهِ، وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ يُسْمِعُ النَّاسَ التَّكْبِيرَ. تَابَعَهُ مُحَاضِرٌ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ.

Narrated `Aisha:
When the Prophet, became ill in his fatal illness, Someone came to inform him about the prayer, and the Prophet (ﷺ) told him to tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in the prayer. I said, "Abu Bakr is a softhearted man and if he stands for the prayer in your place, he would weep and would not be able to recite the Qur'an." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Tell Abu Bakr to lead the prayer." I said the same as before. He (repeated the same order and) on the third or the fourth time he said, "You are the companions of Joseph. Tell Abu Bakr to lead the prayer." So Abu Bakr led the prayer and meanwhile the Prophet (ﷺ) felt better and came out with the help of two men; as if I see him just now dragging his feet on the ground. When Abu Bakr saw him, he tried to retreat but the Prophet (ﷺ) beckoned him to carry on. Abu Bakr retreated a bit and the Prophet (ﷺ) sat on his (left) side. Abu Bakr was repeating the Takbir (Allahu Akbar) of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) for the people to hear.

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 712

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 107

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 680

(68) باب الرَّجُلُ يَأْتَمُّ بِالإِمَامِ وَيَأْتَمُّ النَّاسُ بِالْمَأْمُومِ

(68) Chapter: If a person follows the Imam and the others follow that person (then it is all right)
108
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ لَمَّا ثَقُلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَاءَ بِلاَلٌ يُؤْذِنُهُ بِالصَّلاَةِ فَقَالَ " مُرُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ بِالنَّاسِ ". فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ رَجُلٌ أَسِيفٌ، وَإِنَّهُ مَتَى مَا يَقُمْ مَقَامَكَ لاَ يُسْمِعُ النَّاسَ، فَلَوْ أَمَرْتَ عُمَرَ. فَقَالَ " مُرُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ يُصَلِّي بِالنَّاسِ ". فَقُلْتُ لِحَفْصَةَ قُولِي لَهُ إِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ رَجُلٌ أَسِيفٌ، وَإِنَّهُ مَتَى يَقُمْ مَقَامَكَ لاَ يُسْمِعِ النَّاسَ، فَلَوْ أَمَرْتَ عُمَرَ. قَالَ " إِنَّكُنَّ لأَنْتُنَّ صَوَاحِبُ يُوسُفَ، مُرُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ بِالنَّاسِ ". فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ وَجَدَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي نَفْسِهِ خِفَّةً، فَقَامَ يُهَادَى بَيْنَ رَجُلَيْنِ، وَرِجْلاَهُ يَخُطَّانِ فِي الأَرْضِ حَتَّى دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ، فَلَمَّا سَمِعَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ حِسَّهُ ذَهَبَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَتَأَخَّرُ، فَأَوْمَأَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَجَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى جَلَسَ عَنْ يَسَارِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، فَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يُصَلِّي قَائِمًا، وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي قَاعِدًا، يَقْتَدِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ بِصَلاَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالنَّاسُ مُقْتَدُونَ بِصَلاَةِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ رضى الله عنه.

Narrated `Aisha:
When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) became seriously ill, Bilal came to him for the prayer. He said, "Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in the prayer." I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Abu Bakr is a softhearted man and if he stands in your place, he would not be able to make the people hear him. Will you order `Umar (to lead the prayer)?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in the prayer." Then I said to Hafsa, "Tell him, Abu i Bakr is a softhearted man and if he stands in his place, he would not be able to make the people hear him. Would you order `Umar to lead the prayer?' " Hafsa did so. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Verily you are the companions of Joseph. Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in the prayer." So Abu- Bakr stood for the prayer. In the meantime Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) felt better and came out with the help of two persons and both of his legs were dragging on the ground till he entered the mosque. When Abu Bakr heard him coming, he tried to retreat but Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) beckoned him to carry on. The Prophet (ﷺ) sat on his left side. Abu Bakr was praying while standing and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was leading the prayer while sitting. Abu Bakr was following the Prophet (ﷺ) and the people were following Abu Bakr (in the prayer).

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 713

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 108

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 681

(69) باب هَلْ يَأْخُذُ الإِمَامُ إِذَا شَكَّ بِقَوْلِ النَّاسِ

(69) Chapter: Can the Imam depend on the people's saying if he is in doubt (about a certain matter)?
109
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ بْنِ أَبِي تَمِيمَةَ السَّخْتِيَانِيِّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم انْصَرَفَ مِنَ اثْنَتَيْنِ، فَقَالَ لَهُ ذُو الْيَدَيْنِ أَقَصُرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ أَمْ نَسِيتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَصَدَقَ ذُو الْيَدَيْنِ ". فَقَالَ النَّاسُ نَعَمْ. فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى اثْنَتَيْنِ أُخْرَيَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ، ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ فَسَجَدَ مِثْلَ سُجُودِهِ أَوْ أَطْوَلَ.

Narrated Abu Huraira:
Once Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) prayed two rak`at (instead of four) and finished his prayer. Dhul-Yadain asked him whether the prayer had been reduced or whether he had forgotten. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) asked the people whether Dhul-Yadain was telling the truth. The people replied in the affirmative. Then Allah's Apostle stood up, offered the remaining two rak`at and then finished his prayer with Taslim and then said, "Allahu Akbar." He followed it with two prostrations like ordinary prostrations or a bit longer.

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 714

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 109

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 682

110
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ صَلَّى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الظُّهْرَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، فَقِيلَ صَلَّيْتَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ. فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ.

Narrated Abu Huraira:
The Prophet (ﷺ) prayed two rak`at of Zuhr prayer (instead of four) and he was told that he had prayed two rak`at only. Then he prayed two more rak`at and finished them with the Taslim followed by two prostrations.

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 715

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 110

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 683

(70) باب إِذَا بَكَى الإِمَامُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ

(70) Chapter: If the Imam weeps in As-Salat (the prayers) (will his Salat be valid?)
111
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فِي مَرَضِهِ " مُرُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ يُصَلِّي بِالنَّاسِ ". قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ قُلْتُ إِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ إِذَا قَامَ فِي مَقَامِكَ لَمْ يُسْمِعِ النَّاسَ مِنَ الْبُكَاءِ، فَمُرْ عُمَرَ فَلْيُصَلِّ. فَقَالَ " مُرُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَلْيُصَلِّ لِلنَّاسِ ". قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ لِحَفْصَةَ قُولِي لَهُ إِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ إِذَا قَامَ فِي مَقَامِكَ لَمْ يُسْمِعِ النَّاسَ مِنَ الْبُكَاءِ، فَمُرْ عُمَرَ فَلْيُصَلِّ لِلنَّاسِ. فَفَعَلَتْ حَفْصَةُ. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَهْ، إِنَّكُنَّ لأَنْتُنَّ صَوَاحِبُ يُوسُفَ، مُرُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَلْيُصَلِّ لِلنَّاسِ ". قَالَتْ حَفْصَةُ لِعَائِشَةَ مَا كُنْتُ لأُصِيبَ مِنْكِ خَيْرًا.

Narrated `Aisha:
the mother of the faithful believers: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in his last illness said, "Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in the prayer." I said, "If Abu Bakr stood in your place, he would not be able to make the people hear him owing to his weeping. So please order `Umar to lead the prayer." He said, "Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in the prayer." I said to Hafsa, "Say to him, 'Abu Bakr is a softhearted man and if he stood in your place he would not be able to make the people hear him owing to his weeping. So order `Umar to lead the people in the prayer.' " Hafsa did so but Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Keep quiet. Verily you are the companions of (Prophet) Joseph. Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in the prayer." Hafsa said to me, "I never got any good from you."

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 716

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 111

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 684

(71) باب تَسْوِيَةِ الصُّفُوفِ عِنْدَ الإِقَامَةِ وَبَعْدَهَا

(71) Chapter: Straightening the rows at the time of Iqama and after it (immediately)
112
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ، هِشَامُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ مُرَّةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سَالِمَ بْنَ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النُّعْمَانَ بْنَ بَشِيرٍ، يَقُولُ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لَتُسَوُّنَّ صُفُوفَكُمْ أَوْ لَيُخَالِفَنَّ اللَّهُ بَيْنَ وُجُوهِكُمْ ".

Narrated An-Nu`man bin 'Bashir:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Straighten your rows or Allah will alter your faces."

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 717

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 112

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 685

113
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " أَقِيمُوا الصُّفُوفَ فَإِنِّي أَرَاكُمْ خَلْفَ ظَهْرِي ".

Narrated Anas:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Straighten your rows, for I see you from behind my back.'

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 718

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 113

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 686

(72) باب إِقْبَالِ الإِمَامِ عَلَى النَّاسِ عِنْدَ تَسْوِيَةِ الصُّفُوفِ

(72) Chapter: Facing of the Imam towards his followers while straightening the rows.
114
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ أَبِي رَجَاءٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زَائِدَةُ بْنُ قُدَامَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدٌ الطَّوِيلُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسٌ، قَالَ أُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِوَجْهِهِ فَقَالَ " أَقِيمُوا صُفُوفَكُمْ وَتَرَاصُّوا، فَإِنِّي أَرَاكُمْ مِنْ وَرَاءِ ظَهْرِي ".

Narrated Anas bin Malik:
Once the Iqama was pronounced and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) faced us and said, "Straighten your rows and stand closer together, for I see you from behind my back.'

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 719

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 114

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 687

(73) باب الصَّفِّ الأَوَّلِ

(73) Chapter: The first row
115
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ سُمَىٍّ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " الشُّهَدَاءُ الْغَرِقُ وَالْمَطْعُونُ وَالْمَبْطُونُ وَالْهَدْمُ ". وَقَالَ " وَلَوْ يَعْلَمُونَ مَا فِي التَّهْجِيرِ لاَسْتَبَقُوا {إِلَيْهِ} وَلَوْ يَعْلَمُونَ مَا فِي الْعَتَمَةِ وَالصُّبْحِ لأَتَوْهُمَا وَلَوْ حَبْوًا، وَلَوْ يَعْلَمُونَ مَا فِي الصَّفِّ الْمُقَدَّمِ لاَسْتَهَمُوا ".

Narrated Abu Huraira:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Martyrs are those who die because of drowning, plague, an Abdominal disease, or of being buried alive by a falling building." And then he added, "If the people knew the Reward for the Zuhr prayer in its early time, they would race for it. If they knew the reward for the `Isha' and the Fajr prayers in congregation, they would join them even if they had to crawl. If they knew the reward for the first row, they would draw lots for it."

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 720, 721

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 115

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 688

(74) باب إِقَامَةِ الصَّفِّ مِنْ تَمَامِ الصَّلاَةِ

(74) Chapter: The straightening of the rows is amongst those obligatory and good things which make your As-Salat (the prayer) a correct and perfect one.
116
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ هَمَّامٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ " إِنَّمَا جُعِلَ الإِمَامُ لِيُؤْتَمَّ بِهِ فَلاَ تَخْتَلِفُوا عَلَيْهِ، فَإِذَا رَكَعَ فَارْكَعُوا، وَإِذَا قَالَ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ. فَقُولُوا رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ. وَإِذَا سَجَدَ فَاسْجُدُوا، وَإِذَا صَلَّى جَالِسًا فَصَلُّوا جُلُوسًا أَجْمَعُونَ، وَأَقِيمُوا الصَّفَّ فِي الصَّلاَةِ، فَإِنَّ إِقَامَةَ الصَّفِّ مِنْ حُسْنِ الصَّلاَةِ ".

Narrated Abu Huraira:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The Imam is (appointed) to be followed. So do not differ from him, bow when he bows, and say, "Rabbana-lakal hamd" if he says "Sami`a l-lahu liman hamidah"; and if he prostrates, prostrate (after him), and if he prays sitting, pray sitting all together, and straighten the rows for the prayer, as the straightening of the rows is amongst those things which make your prayer a correct and perfect one. (See Hadith No. 657).

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 722

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 116

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 689

117
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " سَوُّوا صُفُوفَكُمْ فَإِنَّ تَسْوِيَةَ الصُّفُوفِ مِنْ إِقَامَةِ الصَّلاَةِ ".

Narrated Anas bin Malik:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Straighten your rows as the straightening of rows is essential for a perfect and correct prayer. "

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 723

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 117

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 690

(75) باب إِثْمِ مَنْ لَمْ يُتِمَّ الصُّفُوفَ

(75) Chapter: The sin of a person who does not complete the rows (who is out of alignment) for the prayer
118
حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ أَسَدٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ مُوسَى، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ الطَّائِيُّ، عَنْ بُشَيْرِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ قَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ فَقِيلَ لَهُ مَا أَنْكَرْتَ مِنَّا مُنْذُ يَوْمِ عَهِدْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ مَا أَنْكَرْتُ شَيْئًا إِلاَّ أَنَّكُمْ لاَ تُقِيمُونَ الصُّفُوفَ. وَقَالَ عُقْبَةُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ عَنْ بُشَيْرِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ قَدِمَ عَلَيْنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ الْمَدِينَةَ بِهَذَا.

Narrated Anas bin Malik:
I arrived at Medina and was asked whether I found any change since the days of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). I said, "I have not found any change except that you do not stand in alignment in your prayers."

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 724

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 118

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 691

(76) باب إِلْزَاقِ الْمَنْكِبِ بِالْمَنْكِبِ وَالْقَدَمِ بِالْقَدَمِ فِي الصَّفِّ

(76) Chapter: To stand shoulder to shoulder and foot to foot in a row
119
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " أَقِيمُوا صُفُوفَكُمْ فَإِنِّي أَرَاكُمْ مِنْ وَرَاءِ ظَهْرِي ". وَكَانَ أَحَدُنَا يُلْزِقُ مَنْكِبَهُ بِمَنْكِبِ صَاحِبِهِ وَقَدَمَهُ بِقَدَمِهِ.

Narrated Anas bin Malik:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Straighten your rows for I see you from behind my back." Anas added, "Everyone of us used to put his shoulder with the shoulder of his companion and his foot with the foot of his companion."

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 725

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 119

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 692

(77) باب إِذَا قَامَ الرَّجُلُ عَنْ يَسَارِ الإِمَامِ، وَحَوَّلَهُ الإِمَامُ خَلْفَهُ إِلَى يَمِينِهِ، تَمَّتْ صَلاَتُهُ

(77) Chapter: If a person stands by the left side of the Imam, and the Imam dress him to the right from behind, the Salat (prayer) is correct.
120
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ فَقُمْتُ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ، فَأَخَذَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِرَأْسِي مِنْ وَرَائِي، فَجَعَلَنِي عَنْ يَمِينِهِ، فَصَلَّى وَرَقَدَ فَجَاءَهُ الْمُؤَذِّنُ، فَقَامَ وَصَلَّى وَلَمْ يَتَوَضَّأْ.

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:
I prayed with the Prophet (ﷺ) one night and stood on his left side. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) caught hold of my head from behind and drew me to his right and then offered the prayer and slept. Later the Mu'adh-dhin came and the Prophet (ﷺ) stood up for prayer without performing ablution.

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 726

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 120

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 693

(78) باب الْمَرْأَةُ وَحْدَهَا تَكُونُ صَفًّا

(78) Chapter: One woman can form a row
121
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ صَلَّيْتُ أَنَا وَيَتِيمٌ، فِي بَيْتِنَا خَلْفَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأُمِّي أُمُّ سُلَيْمٍ خَلْفَنَا.

Narrated Anas bin Malik:
One night an orphan and I offered the prayers behind the Prophet (ﷺ) in my house and my mother (Um Sulaim) was standing behind us (by herself forming a row).

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 727

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 121

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 694

(79) باب مَيْمَنَةِ الْمَسْجِدِ وَالإِمَامِ

(79) Chapter: The right side of the mosque and the place to the right of the Imam
122
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمٌ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ قُمْتُ لَيْلَةً أُصَلِّي عَنْ يَسَارِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِي أَوْ بِعَضُدِي حَتَّى أَقَامَنِي عَنْ يَمِينِهِ، وَقَالَ بِيَدِهِ مِنْ وَرَائِي.

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:
One night I stood to the left of the Prophet (ﷺ) in the prayer but he caught hold of me by the hand or by the shoulder (arm) till he made me stand on his right and beckoned with his hand (for me) to go from behind (him). (Al-Kashmaihani [??] , Fath-ul-Bari).

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 728

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 122

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 695

(80) باب إِذَا كَانَ بَيْنَ الإِمَامِ وَبَيْنَ الْقَوْمِ حَائِطٌ أَوْ سُتْرَةٌ

(80) Chapter: If there is a wall or a Sutra between the Imam and followers
123
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدَةُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، عَنْ عَمْرَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فِي حُجْرَتِهِ، وَجِدَارُ الْحُجْرَةِ قَصِيرٌ، فَرَأَى النَّاسُ شَخْصَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَامَ أُنَاسٌ يُصَلُّونَ بِصَلاَتِهِ، فَأَصْبَحُوا فَتَحَدَّثُوا بِذَلِكَ، فَقَامَ لَيْلَةَ الثَّانِيَةِ، فَقَامَ مَعَهُ أُنَاسٌ يُصَلُّونَ بِصَلاَتِهِ، صَنَعُوا ذَلِكَ لَيْلَتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثَةً، حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ جَلَسَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمْ يَخْرُجْ، فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ ذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ النَّاسُ فَقَالَ " إِنِّي خَشِيتُ أَنْ تُكْتَبَ عَلَيْكُمْ صَلاَةُ اللَّيْلِ ".

Narrated `Aisha:
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to pray in his room at night. As the wall of the room was LOW, the people saw him and some of them stood up to follow him in the prayer. In the morning they spread the news. The following night the Prophet (ﷺ) stood for the prayer and the people followed him. This went on for two or three nights. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) did not stand for the prayer the following night, and did not come out. In the morning, the people asked him about it. He replied, that he way afraid that the night prayer might become compulsory.

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 729

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 123

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 696

(81) باب صَلاَةِ اللَّيْلِ

(81) Chapter: The night prayer.
124
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي فُدَيْكٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، عَنِ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ لَهُ حَصِيرٌ يَبْسُطُهُ بِالنَّهَارِ، وَيَحْتَجِرُهُ بِاللَّيْلِ، فَثَابَ إِلَيْهِ نَاسٌ، فَصَلَّوْا وَرَاءَهُ.

Narrated `Aisha:
The Prophet (ﷺ) had a mat which he used to spread during the day and use as a curtain at night. So a number of people gathered at night facing it and prayed behind him.

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 730

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 124

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 697

125
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، عَنْ بُسْرِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم اتَّخَذَ حُجْرَةً ـ قَالَ حَسِبْتُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ـ مِنْ حَصِيرٍ فِي رَمَضَانَ فَصَلَّى فِيهَا لَيَالِيَ، فَصَلَّى بِصَلاَتِهِ نَاسٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ، فَلَمَّا عَلِمَ بِهِمْ جَعَلَ يَقْعُدُ، فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْهِمْ فَقَالَ " قَدْ عَرَفْتُ الَّذِي رَأَيْتُ مِنْ صَنِيعِكُمْ، فَصَلُّوا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ فِي بُيُوتِكُمْ، فَإِنَّ أَفْضَلَ الصَّلاَةِ صَلاَةُ الْمَرْءِ فِي بَيْتِهِ إِلاَّ الْمَكْتُوبَةَ ". قَالَ عَفَّانُ حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، سَمِعْتُ أَبَا النَّضْرِ، عَنْ بُسْرٍ، عَنْ زَيْدٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم.

Narrated Zaid bin Thabit:
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) made a small room in the month of Ramadan (Sa`id said, "I think that Zaid bin Thabit said that it was made of a mat") and he prayed there for a few nights, and so some of his companions prayed behind him. When he came to know about it, he kept on sitting. In the morning, he went out to them and said, "I have seen and understood what you did. You should pray in your houses, for the best prayer of a person is that which he prays in his house except the compulsory prayers."

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 731

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 125

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 698

(82) باب إِيجَابِ التَّكْبِيرِ وَافْتِتَاحِ الصَّلاَةِ

(82) Chapter: The necessity of saying the Takbir, i.e., Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Most Great) and the commencement of As-Salat (the prayer)
126
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَكِبَ فَرَسًا، فَجُحِشَ شِقُّهُ الأَيْمَنُ، قَالَ أَنَسٌ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ فَصَلَّى لَنَا يَوْمَئِذٍ صَلاَةً مِنَ الصَّلَوَاتِ وَهْوَ قَاعِدٌ، فَصَلَّيْنَا وَرَاءَهُ قُعُودًا، ثُمَّ قَالَ لَمَّا سَلَّمَ " إِنَّمَا جُعِلَ الإِمَامُ لِيُؤْتَمَّ بِهِ، فَإِذَا صَلَّى قَائِمًا فَصَلُّوا قِيَامًا، وَإِذَا رَكَعَ فَارْكَعُوا، وَإِذَا رَفَعَ فَارْفَعُوا، وَإِذَا سَجَدَ فَاسْجُدُوا وَإِذَا قَالَ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ. فَقُولُوا رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ ".

Narrated Anas bin Malik Al-Ansari:
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) rode a horse and fell down and the right side of his body was injured. On that day he prayed one of the prayers sitting and we also prayed behind him sitting. When the Prophet (ﷺ) finished the prayer with Taslim, he said, "The Imam is to be followed and if he prays standing then pray standing, and bow when he bows, and raise your heads when he raises his head; prostrate when he prostrates; and if he says "Sami`a l-lahu liman hamidah", you should say, "Rabbana wa laka l-hamd.:

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 732

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 126

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 699

127
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ خَرَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ فَرَسٍ فَجُحِشَ فَصَلَّى لَنَا قَاعِدًا فَصَلَّيْنَا مَعَهُ قُعُودًا، ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ فَقَالَ " إِنَّمَا الإِمَامُ ـ أَوْ إِنَّمَا جُعِلَ الإِمَامُ ـ لِيُؤْتَمَّ بِهِ، فَإِذَا كَبَّرَ فَكَبِّرُوا، وَإِذَا رَكَعَ فَارْكَعُوا، وَإِذَا رَفَعَ فَارْفَعُوا، وَإِذَا قَالَ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ. فَقُولُوا رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ. وَإِذَا سَجَدَ فَاسْجُدُوا ".

Narrated Anas bin Malik:
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) fell from a horse and got injured so he led the prayer sitting and we also prayed sitting. When he completed the prayer he said, "The Imam is to be followed; if he says Takbir then say Takbir, bow if he bows; raise your heads when he raises his head, when he says, 'Sami`a l-lahu liman hamidah say, 'Rabbana laka l-hamd', and prostrate when he prostrates."

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 733

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 127

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 700

128
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنَّمَا جُعِلَ الإِمَامُ لِيُؤْتَمَّ بِهِ، فَإِذَا كَبَّرَ فَكَبِّرُوا، وَإِذَا رَكَعَ فَارْكَعُوا، وَإِذَا قَالَ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ. فَقُولُوا رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ. وَإِذَا سَجَدَ فَاسْجُدُوا، وَإِذَا صَلَّى جَالِسًا فَصَلُّوا جُلُوسًا أَجْمَعُونَ ".

Narrated Abu Huraira:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The Imam is to be followed. Say the Takbir when he says it; bow if he bows; if he says 'Sami`a l-lahu liman hamidah', say, ' Rabbana wa laka l-hamd', prostrate if he prostrates and pray sitting altogether if he prays sitting."

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 734

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 128

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 701

(83) باب رَفْعِ الْيَدَيْنِ فِي التَّكْبِيرَةِ الأُولَى مَعَ الاِفْتِتَاحِ سَوَاءً

(83) Chapter: To raise both hands on saying the first Takbir simultaneously with opening the Salat (prayer)
129
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ حَذْوَ مَنْكِبَيْهِ إِذَا افْتَتَحَ الصَّلاَةَ، وَإِذَا كَبَّرَ لِلرُّكُوعِ، وَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ رَفَعَهُمَا كَذَلِكَ أَيْضًا وَقَالَ " سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ، رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ ". وَكَانَ لاَ يَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ فِي السُّجُودِ.

Narrated Salim bin `Abdullah:
My father said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to raise both his hands up to the level of his shoulders when opening the prayer; and on saying the Takbir for bowing. And on raising his head from bowing he used to do the same and then say "Sami`a l-lahu liman hamidah, Rabbana wa laka l-hamd." And he did not do that (i.e. raising his hands) in prostrations.

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 735

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 129

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 702

(84) باب رَفْعِ الْيَدَيْنِ إِذَا كَبَّرَ وَإِذَا رَكَعَ وَإِذَا رَفَعَ

(84) Chapter: To raise both hands while saying the Takbir [on opening As-Salat (the prayer)], and while bowing and on raising up the head (after bowing)
130
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُقَاتِلٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَخْبَرَنِي سَالِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، رضى الله عنهما قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا قَامَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى يَكُونَا حَذْوَ مَنْكِبَيْهِ، وَكَانَ يَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ حِينَ يُكَبِّرُ لِلرُّكُوعِ، وَيَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ إِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ وَيَقُولُ " سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ ". وَلاَ يَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ فِي السُّجُودِ.

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:
I saw that whenever Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) stood for the prayer, he used to raise both his hands up to the shoulders, and used to do the same on saying the Takbir for bowing and on raising his head from it and used to say, "Sami`a l-lahu liman hamidah". But he did not do that (i.e. raising his hands) in prostrations.

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 736

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 130

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 703

131
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ الْوَاسِطِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، أَنَّهُ رَأَى مَالِكَ بْنَ الْحُوَيْرِثِ إِذَا صَلَّى كَبَّرَ وَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ، وَإِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَرْكَعَ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ، وَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ، وَحَدَّثَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَنَعَ هَكَذَا.

Narrated Abu Qilaba:
I saw Malik bin Huwairith saying Takbir and raising both his hands (on starting the prayers and raising his hands on bowing and also on raising his head after bowing. Malik bin Huwairith said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) did the same."

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 737

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 131

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 704

(85) باب إِلَى أَيْنَ يَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ

(85) Chapter: To what level should one raise one's hand.
132
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا سَالِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم افْتَتَحَ التَّكْبِيرَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ، فَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حِينَ يُكَبِّرُ حَتَّى يَجْعَلَهُمَا حَذْوَ مَنْكِبَيْهِ، وَإِذَا كَبَّرَ لِلرُّكُوعِ فَعَلَ مِثْلَهُ، وَإِذَا قَالَ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ. فَعَلَ مِثْلَهُ وَقَالَ " رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ ". وَلاَ يَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ حِينَ يَسْجُدُ وَلاَ حِينَ يَرْفَعُ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ السُّجُودِ.

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:
I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) opening the prayer with the Takbir and raising his hands to the level of his shoulders at the time of saying the Takbir, and on saying the Takbir for bowing he did the same; and when he said, "Sami`a l-lahu liman hamidah ", he did the same and then said, "Rabbana wa laka lhamd." But he did not do the same on prostrating and on lifting the head from it."

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 738

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 132

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 705

(86) باب رَفْعِ الْيَدَيْنِ إِذَا قَامَ مِنَ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ

(86) Chapter: To raise one's hands after finishing the second Rak'a (on standing for the third Rak'a)
133
حَدَّثَنَا عَيَّاشٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ، كَانَ إِذَا دَخَلَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ كَبَّرَ وَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ، وَإِذَا رَكَعَ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ، وَإِذَا قَالَ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ. رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ، وَإِذَا قَامَ مِنَ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ. وَرَفَعَ ذَلِكَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ إِلَى نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم. رَوَاهُ حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ عَنْ أَيُّوبَ عَنْ نَافِعٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم. وَرَوَاهُ ابْنُ طَهْمَانَ عَنْ أَيُّوبَ وَمُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ مُخْتَصَرًا.

Narrated Nafi`:
Whenever Ibn `Umar started the prayer with Takbir, he used to raise his hands: whenever he bowed, he used to raise his hands (before bowing) and also used to raise his hands on saying, "Sami`a l-lahu liman hamidah", and he used to do the same on rising from the second rak`a (for the 3rd rak`a). Ibn `Umar said: "The Prophet (ﷺ) used to do the same."

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 739

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 133

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 706

(87) باب وَضْعِ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى الْيُسْرَى

(87) Chapter: To place the right hand on the left [in As-Salt (the prayers)]
134
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّاسُ يُؤْمَرُونَ أَنْ يَضَعَ الرَّجُلُ الْيَدَ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى ذِرَاعِهِ الْيُسْرَى فِي الصَّلاَةِ. قَالَ أَبُو حَازِمٍ لاَ أَعْلَمُهُ إِلاَّ يَنْمِي ذَلِكَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم. قَالَ إِسْمَاعِيلُ يُنْمَى ذَلِكَ. وَلَمْ يَقُلْ يَنْمِي.

Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d:
The people were ordered to place the right hand on the left forearm in the prayer. Abu Hazim said, "I knew that the order was from the Prophet (ﷺ) ."

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 740

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 134

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 707

(88) باب الْخُشُوعِ فِي الصَّلاَةِ

(88) Chapter: Submissiveness in As-Salat (the prayer)
135
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " هَلْ تَرَوْنَ قِبْلَتِي هَا هُنَا وَاللَّهِ مَا يَخْفَى عَلَىَّ رُكُوعُكُمْ وَلاَ خُشُوعُكُمْ، وَإِنِّي لأَرَاكُمْ وَرَاءَ ظَهْرِي ".

Narrated Abu Huraira:
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "You see me facing the Qibla; but, by Allah, nothing is hidden from me regarding your bowing and submissiveness and I see you from behind my back."

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 741

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 135

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 708

136
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " أَقِيمُوا الرُّكُوعَ وَالسُّجُودَ، فَوَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَرَاكُمْ مِنْ بَعْدِي ـ وَرُبَّمَا قَالَ مِنْ بَعْدِ ظَهْرِي ـ إِذَا رَكَعْتُمْ وَسَجَدْتُمْ ".

Narrated Anas bin Malik:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Perform the bowing and the prostrations properly. By Allah, I see you from behind me (or from behind my back) when you bow or prostrate."

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 742

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 136

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 709

(89) باب مَا يَقُولُ بَعْدَ التَّكْبِيرِ

(89) Chapter: What to say after the Takbir
137
حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبَا بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ كَانُوا يَفْتَتِحُونَ الصَّلاَةَ بِ ـ {الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ}

Narrated Anas bin Malik:
The Prophet, Abu Bakr and `Umar used to start the prayer with "Al hamdu li l-lahi Rabbi l-`alamin (All praise is but to Allah, Lord of the Worlds).

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 743

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 137

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 710

138
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُمَارَةُ بْنُ الْقَعْقَاعِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو زُرْعَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْكُتُ بَيْنَ التَّكْبِيرِ وَبَيْنَ الْقِرَاءَةِ إِسْكَاتَةً ـ قَالَ أَحْسِبُهُ قَالَ هُنَيَّةً ـ فَقُلْتُ بِأَبِي وَأُمِّي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِسْكَاتُكَ بَيْنَ التَّكْبِيرِ وَالْقِرَاءَةِ مَا تَقُولُ قَالَ " أَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ بَاعِدْ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ خَطَايَاىَ كَمَا بَاعَدْتَ بَيْنَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ، اللَّهُمَّ نَقِّنِي مِنَ الْخَطَايَا كَمَا يُنَقَّى الثَّوْبُ الأَبْيَضُ مِنَ الدَّنَسِ، اللَّهُمَّ اغْسِلْ خَطَايَاىَ بِالْمَاءِ وَالثَّلْجِ وَالْبَرَدِ ".

Narrated Abu Huraira:
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to keep silent between the Takbir and the recitation of Qur'an and that interval of silence used to be a short one. I said to the Prophet (ﷺ) "May my parents be sacrificed for you! What do you say in the pause between Takbir and recitation?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I say, 'Allahumma, baa`id baini wa baina khatayaya kama baa`adta baina l-mashriqi wa l-maghrib. Allahumma, naqqini min khatayaya kama yunaqqa th-thawbu l-abyadu mina d-danas. Allahumma, ighsil khatayaya bi l-maa'i wa th-thalji wa l-barad (O Allah! Set me apart from my sins (faults) as the East and West are set apart from each other and clean me from sins as a white garment is cleaned of dirt (after thorough washing). O Allah! Wash off my sins with water, snow and hail.)"

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 744

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 138

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 711

(90) باب

(90) Chapter: Chapter
139
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا نَافِعُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى صَلاَةَ الْكُسُوفِ، فَقَامَ فَأَطَالَ الْقِيَامَ، ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَأَطَالَ الرُّكُوعَ، ثُمَّ قَامَ فَأَطَالَ الْقِيَامَ، ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَأَطَالَ الرُّكُوعَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ، ثُمَّ سَجَدَ فَأَطَالَ السُّجُودَ، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ، ثُمَّ سَجَدَ فَأَطَالَ السُّجُودَ، ثُمَّ قَامَ فَأَطَالَ الْقِيَامَ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَأَطَالَ الرُّكُوعَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ فَأَطَالَ الْقِيَامَ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَأَطَالَ الرُّكُوعَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ فَسَجَدَ فَأَطَالَ السُّجُودَ، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ، ثُمَّ سَجَدَ فَأَطَالَ السُّجُودَ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ فَقَالَ " قَدْ دَنَتْ مِنِّي الْجَنَّةُ حَتَّى لَوِ اجْتَرَأْتُ عَلَيْهَا لَجِئْتُكُمْ بِقِطَافٍ مِنْ قِطَافِهَا، وَدَنَتْ مِنِّي النَّارُ حَتَّى قُلْتُ أَىْ رَبِّ وَأَنَا مَعَهُمْ فَإِذَا امْرَأَةٌ ـ حَسِبْتُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ـ تَخْدِشُهَا هِرَّةٌ قُلْتُ مَا شَأْنُ هَذِهِ قَالُوا حَبَسَتْهَا حَتَّى مَاتَتْ جُوعًا، لاَ أَطْعَمَتْهَا، وَلاَ أَرْسَلَتْهَا تَأْكُلُ ". قَالَ نَافِعٌ حَسِبْتُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ " مِنْ خَشِيشِ أَوْ خُشَاشِ الأَرْضِ ".

Narrated Asma' bint Abi Bakr:
The Prophet (ﷺ) once offered the eclipse prayer. He stood for a long time and then did a prolonged bowing. He stood up straight again and kept on standing for a long time, then bowed a long bowing and then stood up straight and then prostrated a prolonged prostration and then lifted his head and prostrated a prolonged prostration. And then he stood up for a long time and then did a prolonged bowing and then stood up straight again and kept on standing for a long time. Then he bowed a long bowing and then stood up straight and then prostrated a prolonged prostration and then lifted his head and went for a prolonged prostration. On completion o the prayer, he said, "Paradise became s near to me that if I had dared, I would have plucked one of its bunches for you and Hell became so near to me that said, 'O my Lord will I be among those people?' Then suddenly I saw a woman and a cat was lacerating her with it claws. On inquiring, it was said that the woman had imprisoned the cat till it died of starvation and she neither fed it no freed it so that it could feed itself."

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 745

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 139

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 712

(91) باب رَفْعِ الْبَصَرِ إِلَى الإِمَامِ فِي الصَّلاَةِ

(91) Chapter: To cast a look at the Imam during As-Salat (the prayer)
140
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مَعْمَرٍ، قَالَ قُلْنَا لِخَبَّابٍ أَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْرَأُ فِي الظُّهْرِ وَالْعَصْرِ قَالَ نَعَمْ. قُلْنَا بِمَ كُنْتُمْ تَعْرِفُونَ ذَاكَ قَالَ بِاضْطِرَابِ لِحْيَتِهِ.

Narrated Abu Ma`mar:
We asked Khabbab whether Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to recite (the Qur'an) in the Zuhr and the `Asr prayers. He replied in the affirmative. We said, "How did you come to know about it?" He said, "By the movement of his beard."

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 746

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 140

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 713

141
حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ يَزِيدَ، يَخْطُبُ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْبَرَاءُ، وَكَانَ، غَيْرَ كَذُوبٍ أَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا إِذَا صَلَّوْا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ قَامُوا قِيَامًا حَتَّى يَرَوْنَهُ قَدْ سَجَدَ.

Narrated Al-Bara:
(And Al-Bara was not a liar) Whenever we offered prayer with the Prophet (ﷺ) and he raised his head from the bowing, we used to remain standing till we saw him prostrating .

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 747

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 141

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 714

142
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، رضى الله عنهما قَالَ خَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى، قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، رَأَيْنَاكَ تَنَاوَلُ شَيْئًا فِي مَقَامِكَ، ثُمَّ رَأَيْنَاكَ تَكَعْكَعْتَ. قَالَ " إِنِّي أُرِيتُ الْجَنَّةَ، فَتَنَاوَلْتُ مِنْهَا عُنْقُودًا، وَلَوْ أَخَذْتُهُ لأَكَلْتُمْ مِنْهُ مَا بَقِيَتِ الدُّنْيَا ".

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Abbas:
Once solar eclipse occurred during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). He offered the eclipse prayer. His companions asked, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! We saw you trying to take something while standing at your place and then we saw you retreating." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I was shown Paradise and wanted to have a bunch of fruit from it. Had I taken it, you would have eaten from it as long as the world remains."

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 748

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 142

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 715

143
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سِنَانٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا فُلَيْحٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِلاَلُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ صَلَّى لَنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ رَقَا الْمِنْبَرَ، فَأَشَارَ بِيَدَيْهِ قِبَلَ قِبْلَةِ الْمَسْجِدِ ثُمَّ قَالَ " لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ الآنَ مُنْذُ صَلَّيْتُ لَكُمُ الصَّلاَةَ الْجَنَّةَ وَالنَّارَ مُمَثَّلَتَيْنِ فِي قِبْلَةِ هَذَا الْجِدَارِ، فَلَمْ أَرَ كَالْيَوْمِ فِي الْخَيْرِ وَالشَّرِّ " ثَلاَثًا.

Narrated Anas bin Malik:
The Prophet (ﷺ) led us in prayer and then went up to the pulpit and beckoned with both hands towards the Qibla of the mosque and then said, "When I started leading you in prayer, I saw the display of Paradise and Hell on the wall of the mosque (facing the Qibla). I never saw good and bad as I have seen today." He repeated the last statement thrice.

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 749

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 143

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 716

(92) باب رَفْعِ الْبَصَرِ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فِي الصَّلاَةِ

(92) Chapter: Looking towards the sky during As-Salat (the prayer)
144
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، أَنَّ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، حَدَّثَهُمْ قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَا بَالُ أَقْوَامٍ يَرْفَعُونَ أَبْصَارَهُمْ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فِي صَلاَتِهِمْ ". فَاشْتَدَّ قَوْلُهُ فِي ذَلِكَ حَتَّى قَالَ " لَيَنْتَهُنَّ عَنْ ذَلِكَ أَوْ لَتُخْطَفَنَّ أَبْصَارُهُمْ ".

Narrated Anas bin Malik:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "What is wrong with those people who look towards the sky during the prayer?" His talk grew stern while delivering this speech and he said, "They should stop (looking towards the sky during the prayer); otherwise their eyesight would be taken away."

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 750

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 144

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 717

(93) باب الاِلْتِفَاتِ فِي الصَّلاَةِ

(93) Chapter: To look hither and thither in As-Salat (the prayer)
145
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَشْعَثُ بْنُ سُلَيْمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ الاِلْتِفَاتِ فِي الصَّلاَةِ فَقَالَ " هُوَ اخْتِلاَسٌ يَخْتَلِسُهُ الشَّيْطَانُ مِنْ صَلاَةِ الْعَبْدِ ".

Narrated `Aisha:
I asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) about looking hither and thither in prayer. He replied, "It is a way of stealing by which Satan takes away (a portion) from the prayer of a person."

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 751

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 145

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 718

146
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى فِي خَمِيصَةٍ لَهَا أَعْلاَمٌ فَقَالَ " شَغَلَتْنِي أَعْلاَمُ هَذِهِ، اذْهَبُوا بِهَا إِلَى أَبِي جَهْمٍ وَأْتُونِي بِأَنْبِجَانِيَّةٍ ".

Narrated `Aisha:
Once the Prophet (ﷺ) prayed on a Khamisa with marks on it and said, "The marks on it diverted my attention, take this Khamisa to Abu Jahm and bring an Inbijaniya (from him.)"

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 752

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 146

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 719

(94) باب هَلْ يَلْتَفِتُ لأَمْرٍ يَنْزِلُ بِهِ أَوْ يَرَى شَيْئًا أَوْ بُصَاقًا فِي الْقِبْلَةِ

(94) Chapter: Is it permissible to one to look around in Salat (prayer) if something happens to one? Or can one look at something like expectoration in the directn of the Qiblah?
147
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ رَأَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نُخَامَةً فِي قِبْلَةِ الْمَسْجِدِ، وَهْوَ يُصَلِّي بَيْنَ يَدَىِ النَّاسِ، فَحَتَّهَا ثُمَّ قَالَ حِينَ انْصَرَفَ " إِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ إِذَا كَانَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ قِبَلَ وَجْهِهِ، فَلاَ يَتَنَخَّمَنَّ أَحَدٌ قِبَلَ وَجْهِهِ فِي الصَّلاَةِ ". رَوَاهُ مُوسَى بْنُ عُقْبَةَ وَابْنُ أَبِي رَوَّادٍ عَنْ نَافِعٍ.

Narrated Ibn `Umar:
The Prophet (ﷺ) saw expectoration in the direction of the Qibla of the mosque while he was leading the prayer, and scratched it off. After finishing the prayer, he said, "Whenever any of you is in prayer he should know that Allah is in front of him. So none should spit in front of him in the prayer."

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 753

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 147

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 720

148
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَنَسٌ، قَالَ بَيْنَمَا الْمُسْلِمُونَ فِي صَلاَةِ الْفَجْرِ لَمْ يَفْجَأْهُمْ إِلاَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَشَفَ سِتْرَ حُجْرَةِ عَائِشَةَ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهِمْ وَهُمْ صُفُوفٌ، فَتَبَسَّمَ يَضْحَكُ، وَنَكَصَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رضى الله عنه عَلَى عَقِبَيْهِ لِيَصِلَ لَهُ الصَّفَّ فَظَنَّ أَنَّهُ يُرِيدُ الْخُرُوجَ، وَهَمَّ الْمُسْلِمُونَ أَنْ يَفْتَتِنُوا فِي صَلاَتِهِمْ، فَأَشَارَ إِلَيْهِمْ أَتِمُّوا صَلاَتَكُمْ، فَأَرْخَى السِّتْرَ، وَتُوُفِّيَ مِنْ آخِرِ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ.

Narrated Anas:
While the Muslims were offering the Fajr prayer, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) suddenly appeared before them by living the curtain of the dwelling place of `Aisha, looked towards the Muslims who were standing in rows. He smiled with pleasure. Abu Bakr started retreating to join the row on the assumption that the Prophet wanted to come out for the prayer. The Muslims intended to leave the prayer (and were on the verge of being put to trial), but the Prophet (ﷺ) beckoned them to complete their prayer and then he let the curtain fall. He died in the last hours of that day.

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 754

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 148

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 721

(95) باب وُجُوبِ الْقِرَاءَةِ لِلإِمَامِ وَالْمَأْمُومِ فِي الصَّلَوَاتِ كُلِّهَا فِي الْحَضَرِ وَالسَّفَرِ وَمَا يُجْهَرُ فِيهَا وَمَا يُخَافَتُ

(95) Chapter: Recitation of the Qur'an (Surat Al-Fatiha) is compulsory for the Imam and the followers, at the home and on journey, in all As-Salat (the prayers) whether the recitation is done silently or aloud.
149
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ، قَالَ شَكَا أَهْلُ الْكُوفَةِ سَعْدًا إِلَى عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ فَعَزَلَهُ وَاسْتَعْمَلَ عَلَيْهِمْ عَمَّارًا، فَشَكَوْا حَتَّى ذَكَرُوا أَنَّهُ لاَ يُحْسِنُ يُصَلِّي، فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا إِسْحَاقَ إِنَّ هَؤُلاَءِ يَزْعُمُونَ أَنَّكَ لاَ تُحْسِنُ تُصَلِّي قَالَ أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ أَمَّا أَنَا وَاللَّهِ فَإِنِّي كُنْتُ أُصَلِّي بِهِمْ صَلاَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا أَخْرِمُ عَنْهَا، أُصَلِّي صَلاَةَ الْعِشَاءِ فَأَرْكُدُ فِي الأُولَيَيْنِ وَأُخِفُّ فِي الأُخْرَيَيْنِ. قَالَ ذَاكَ الظَّنُّ بِكَ يَا أَبَا إِسْحَاقَ. فَأَرْسَلَ مَعَهُ رَجُلاً أَوْ رِجَالاً إِلَى الْكُوفَةِ، فَسَأَلَ عَنْهُ أَهْلَ الْكُوفَةِ، وَلَمْ يَدَعْ مَسْجِدًا إِلاَّ سَأَلَ عَنْهُ، وَيُثْنُونَ مَعْرُوفًا، حَتَّى دَخَلَ مَسْجِدًا لِبَنِي عَبْسٍ، فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنْهُمْ يُقَالُ لَهُ أُسَامَةُ بْنُ قَتَادَةَ يُكْنَى أَبَا سَعْدَةَ قَالَ أَمَّا إِذْ نَشَدْتَنَا فَإِنَّ سَعْدًا كَانَ لاَ يَسِيرُ بِالسَّرِيَّةِ، وَلاَ يَقْسِمُ بِالسَّوِيَّةِ، وَلاَ يَعْدِلُ فِي الْقَضِيَّةِ. قَالَ سَعْدٌ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ لأَدْعُوَنَّ بِثَلاَثٍ، اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كَانَ عَبْدُكَ هَذَا كَاذِبًا، قَامَ رِيَاءً وَسُمْعَةً فَأَطِلْ عُمْرَهُ، وَأَطِلْ فَقْرَهُ، وَعَرِّضْهُ بِالْفِتَنِ، وَكَانَ بَعْدُ إِذَا سُئِلَ يَقُولُ شَيْخٌ كَبِيرٌ مَفْتُونٌ، أَصَابَتْنِي دَعْوَةُ سَعْدٍ. قَالَ عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ فَأَنَا رَأَيْتُهُ بَعْدُ قَدْ سَقَطَ حَاجِبَاهُ عَلَى عَيْنَيْهِ مِنَ الْكِبَرِ، وَإِنَّهُ لَيَتَعَرَّضُ لِلْجَوَارِي فِي الطُّرُقِ يَغْمِزُهُنَّ.

Narrated Jabir bin Samura:
The People of Kufa complained against Sa`d to `Umar and the latter dismissed him and appointed `Ammar as their chief . They lodged many complaints against Sa`d and even they alleged that he did not pray properly. `Umar sent for him and said, "O Aba 'Is-haq! These people claim that you do not pray properly." Abu 'Is-haq said, "By Allah, I used to pray with them a prayer similar to that of Allah's Apostle and I never reduced anything of it. I used to prolong the first two rak`at of `Isha prayer and shorten the last two rak`at." `Umar said, "O Aba 'Is-haq, this was what I thought about you." And then he sent one or more persons with him to Kufa so as to ask the people about him. So they went there and did not leave any mosque without asking about him. All the people praised him till they came to the mosque of the tribe of Bani `Abs; one of the men called Usama bin Qatada with a surname of Aba Sa`da stood up and said, "As you have put us under an oath; I am bound to tell you that Sa`d never went himself with the army and never distributed (the war booty) equally and never did justice in legal verdicts." (On hearing it) Sa`d said, "I pray to Allah for three things: O Allah! If this slave of yours is a liar and got up for showing off, give him a long life, increase his poverty and put him to trials." (And so it happened). Later on when that person was asked how he was, he used to reply that he was an old man in trial as the result of Sa`d's curse. `Abdul Malik, the sub narrator, said that he had seen him afterwards and his eyebrows were overhanging his eyes owing to old age and he used to tease and assault the small girls in the way.

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 755

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 149

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 722

150
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الزُّهْرِيُّ، عَنْ مَحْمُودِ بْنِ الرَّبِيعِ، عَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " لاَ صَلاَةَ لِمَنْ لَمْ يَقْرَأْ بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ ".

Narrated 'Ubada bin As-Samit:
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Whoever does not recite Al-Fatiha in his prayer, his prayer is invalid."

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 756

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 150

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 723

151
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ، فَدَخَلَ رَجُلٌ فَصَلَّى فَسَلَّمَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَدَّ وَقَالَ " ارْجِعْ فَصَلِّ، فَإِنَّكَ لَمْ تُصَلِّ ". فَرَجَعَ يُصَلِّي كَمَا صَلَّى ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ " ارْجِعْ فَصَلِّ فَإِنَّكَ لَمْ تُصَلِّ " ثَلاَثًا. فَقَالَ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا أُحْسِنُ غَيْرَهُ فَعَلِّمْنِي. فَقَالَ " إِذَا قُمْتَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ فَكَبِّرْ، ثُمَّ اقْرَأْ مَا تَيَسَّرَ مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ، ثُمَّ ارْكَعْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ رَاكِعًا، ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ حَتَّى تَعْتَدِلَ قَائِمًا، ثُمَّ اسْجُدْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ سَاجِدًا، ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ جَالِسًا، وَافْعَلْ ذَلِكَ فِي صَلاَتِكَ كُلِّهَا ".

Narrated Abu Huraira:
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) entered the mosque and a person followed him. The man prayed and went to the Prophet and greeted him. The Prophet (ﷺ) returned the greeting and said to him, "Go back and pray, for you have not prayed." The man went back prayed in the same way as before, returned and greeted the Prophet who said, "Go back and pray, for you have not prayed." This happened thrice. The man said, "By Him Who sent you with the Truth, I cannot offer the prayer in a better way than this. Please, teach me how to pray." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "When you stand for Prayer say Takbir and then recite from the Holy Qur'an (of what you know by heart) and then bow till you feel at ease. Then raise your head and stand up straight, then prostrate till you feel at ease during your prostration, then sit with calmness till you feel at ease (do not hurry) and do the same in all your prayers.

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 757

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 151

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 724

152
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ سَعْدٌ كُنْتُ أُصَلِّي بِهِمْ صَلاَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلاَتَىِ الْعَشِيِّ لاَ أَخْرِمُ عَنْهَا، أَرْكُدُ فِي الأُولَيَيْنِ وَأَحْذِفُ فِي الأُخْرَيَيْنِ. فَقَالَ عُمَرُ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ ذَلِكَ الظَّنُّ بِكَ.

Narrated Jabir bin Samura:
Sa`d said, "I used to pray with them a prayer similar to that of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (the prayer of Zuhr and `Asr) reducing nothing from them. I used to prolong the first two rak`at and shorten the last two rak`at." `Umar said to Sa`d "This was what we thought about you."

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 758

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 152

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 725

(96) باب الْقِرَاءَةِ فِي الظُّهْرِ

(96) Chapter: The recitation of the Qur'an in a Zuhr prayer
153
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْرَأُ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ الأُولَيَيْنِ مِنْ صَلاَةِ الظُّهْرِ بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ وَسُورَتَيْنِ، يُطَوِّلُ فِي الأُولَى، وَيُقَصِّرُ فِي الثَّانِيَةِ، وَيُسْمِعُ الآيَةَ أَحْيَانًا، وَكَانَ يَقْرَأُ فِي الْعَصْرِ بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ وَسُورَتَيْنِ، وَكَانَ يُطَوِّلُ فِي الأُولَى، وَكَانَ يُطَوِّلُ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الأُولَى مِنْ صَلاَةِ الصُّبْحِ، وَيُقَصِّرُ فِي الثَّانِيَةِ.

Narrated `Abdullah bin Abi Qatada:
My father said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) in Zuhr prayers used to recite Al-Fatiha along with two other Suras in the first two rak`at: a long one in the first rak`a and a shorter (Sura) in the second, and at times the verses were audible. In the `Asr prayer the Prophet (ﷺ) used to recite Al-Fatiha and two more Suras in the first two rak`at and used to prolong the first rak`a. And he used to prolong the first rak`a of the Fajr prayer and shorten the second.

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 759

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 153

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 726

154
حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي قَالَ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، حَدَّثَنِي عُمَارَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي مَعْمَرٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْنَا خَبَّابًا أَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْرَأُ فِي الظُّهْرِ وَالْعَصْرِ قَالَ نَعَمْ. قُلْنَا بِأَىِّ شَىْءٍ كُنْتُمْ تَعْرِفُونَ قَالَ بِاضْطِرَابِ لِحْيَتِهِ.

Narrated Abu Ma`mar:
I asked Khabbab whether the Prophet (ﷺ) used to recite the Qur'an in the Zuhr and the `Asr prayers. He replied in the affirmative. We said, "How did you come to know that?" He said, "From the movement of his beard."

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 760

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 154

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 727

(97) باب الْقِرَاءَةِ فِي الْعَصْرِ

(97) Chapter: The recitation of the Qur'an in the 'Asr prayer
155
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مَعْمَرٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لِخَبَّابِ بْنِ الأَرَتِّ أَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْرَأُ فِي الظُّهْرِ وَالْعَصْرِ قَالَ نَعَمْ. قَالَ قُلْتُ بِأَىِّ شَىْءٍ كُنْتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ قِرَاءَتَهُ قَالَ بِاضْطِرَابِ لِحْيَتِهِ.

Narrated Abu Ma`mar:
I asked Khabbab bin Al-Art whether the Prophet (ﷺ) used to recite the Qur'an in the Zuhr and the `Asr prayers. He replied in the affirmative. I said, "How did you come to know that?" He replied, "From the movement of his beard."

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 761

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 155

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 728

156
حَدَّثَنَا الْمَكِّيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْرَأُ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ مِنَ الظُّهْرِ وَالْعَصْرِ بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ، وَسُورَةٍ سُورَةٍ، وَيُسْمِعُنَا الآيَةَ أَحْيَانًا.

Narrated `Abdullah bin Abi Qatada:
My father said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) used to recite Al-Fatiha along with another Sura in the first two rak`at of the Zuhr and the `Asr prayers and at times a verse or so was audible to us."

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 762

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 156

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 729

(98) باب الْقِرَاءَةِ فِي الْمَغْرِبِ

(98) Chapter: The recitation of the Qur'an in the Magrib prayer
157
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّهُ قَالَ إِنَّ أُمَّ الْفَضْلِ سَمِعَتْهُ وَهُوَ يَقْرَأُ {وَالْمُرْسَلاَتِ عُرْفًا} فَقَالَتْ يَا بُنَىَّ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ ذَكَّرْتَنِي بِقِرَاءَتِكَ هَذِهِ السُّورَةَ، إِنَّهَا لآخِرُ مَا سَمِعْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْرَأُ بِهَا فِي الْمَغْرِبِ.

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:
(My mother) Umu-l-Fadl heard me reciting "Wal Mursalati `Urfan" (77) and said, "O my son! By Allah, your recitation made me remember that it was the last Sura I heard from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). He recited it in the Maghrib prayer. "

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 763

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 157

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 730

158
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ مَرْوَانَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي زَيْدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ مَا لَكَ تَقْرَأُ فِي الْمَغْرِبِ بِقِصَارٍ، وَقَدْ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْرَأُ بِطُولِ الطُّولَيَيْنِ

Narrated Marwan bin Al-Hakam:
Zaid bin Thabit said to me, "Why do you recite very short Suras in the Maghrib prayer while I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) reciting the longer of the two long Suras?"

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 764

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 158

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 731

(99) باب الْجَهْرِ فِي الْمَغْرِبِ

(99) Chapter: To recite aloud in the Maghrib prayer.
159
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَرَأَ فِي الْمَغْرِبِ بِالطُّورِ.

Narrated Jubair bin Mut`im:
My father said, "I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) reciting "at-Tur" (52) in the Maghrib prayer."

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 765

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 159

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 732

(100) باب الْجَهْرِ فِي الْعِشَاءِ

(100) Chapter: To recite aloud in the 'Isha' prayer.
160
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرٌ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ بَكْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، قَالَ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ الْعَتَمَةَ فَقَرَأَ {إِذَا السَّمَاءُ انْشَقَّتْ} فَسَجَدَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ قَالَ سَجَدْتُ خَلْفَ أَبِي الْقَاسِمِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلاَ أَزَالُ أَسْجُدُ بِهَا حَتَّى أَلْقَاهُ.

Narrated Abu Rafi`:
I offered the `Isha' prayer behind Abu Huraira and he recited, "Idha s-samaa'u n-shaqqat" (84) and prostrated. On my inquiring, he said, "I prostrated behind Abul-Qasim (the Prophet) (when he recited that Sura) and I will go on doing it till I meet him."

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 766

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 160

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 733

161
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَدِيٍّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْبَرَاءَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ فِي سَفَرٍ فَقَرَأَ فِي الْعِشَاءِ فِي إِحْدَى الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ بِالتِّينِ وَالزَّيْتُونِ.

Narrated Al-Bara:
The Prophet (ﷺ) was on a journey and recited in one of the first two rak`at of the `Isha' prayer "Wa t-teeni wa z-zaitun." (95)

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 767

In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 161

USC-MSA web (English) reference(deprecated numbering scheme): Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 734